#though i did really enjoy the interiors of this one.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
lucky day den!! full map below the cut :)
#aj#ajc#jamblr#animal jam#"hey didnt i see this post before' HUSH i wrong blog posted it SHSHSHHH#i really really liked making this one#nature dens are so EASY#though i did really enjoy the interiors of this one.#this whole idea started with me wanting to use the lucky cat items. then turned into something thats completely different
30 notes
¡
View notes
Text
napoleon movie was not good tbh
#script was not good didn't make a good use of history & didn't really justify being 2hr40min long imo#it had some nice cinematography in parts but.#idk maybe I'm just being mean but even as a long historical movie enjoyer i wasn't a fan#thoughts#i felt like sometimes also it was trying to do that sort of modern humor slant to history thing which Can work (eg the favourite) but didn'#also it was weird abt the french revolution in a way I didn't rlly enjoy but I'd have to chew that one over before making any serious crit#& my knowledge of napoleon is v patchy so I can't really say anything there except it didn't really feel like it developed him much at all#which. idk how. it feels like it should have done#overall an extremely meh altho sometimes pretty film tbh. idk#<- i did smile seeing the rain at waterloo though thank you victor hugo she is like a celebrity to me#sorry adding more as I wait for the bus but. how do cut the entire peninsular war & invasion of italy etc etc & still have it drag#also again i felt like the dialogue was quite bad but maybe I'm being too mean#esp bc the other people in the theater did seem to enjoy it ajskdjkgky. so who knows#wait i Will say that I did quite like the mysuc though. that was good.#*music#also we got a ship interior w middies at the end#the french revolution bit really did leave a bad taste in my mouth though
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âFIDELITYâ |part8
MASTERLIST -`âŽÂ´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Readerâs world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely personâJJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: slut shaming(?)
previous - next
Could you really call yourself an adult now?
I mean, honestly, is there some magical age that makes you a certified grown-up?
If itâs all about age, then nopeâyou werenât an adult. Maybe a âyoung adultâ at best, but even then, the life you were living? Letâs just say it was⌠a bit different.
When everything started happening so quickly, keeping up felt impossible. And letâs face it, that was normal. If you managed to juggle everything with calm composure, youâd probably qualify as Wonder Woman. Life came with its ups and downs, but throw pregnancy symptoms into the mix, and things got extra tricky.
You liked to share what you wanted with others. Talking about your plans openly was just how you were. It wasnât about bragging; you just enjoyed sharing your happiness. But every single timeâwithout failâwhatever you talked about? It never happened.
That Venice trip youâd been set on for the summer? Canceled.
The dream university? Rejected. That car you were this close to buying? Nope, didnât happen.
It was like clockwork. Every time.
And the thing was, you never learned. Not really. Youâd repeat the same mistake again and again. Lifeâs law, right? Someday youâd figure it out⌠though that day clearly wasnât anytime soon.
Pregnancy, though, wasnât exactly something you could go shouting about to everyone. That was off the table. But moving?
If you werenât pregnant, thereâs no way youâd have kept quiet. Youâd have made sure the entire island knew. And naturally, that wouldâve meant it wouldnât happen.
This time, though, you zipped it. The only person who knew was JJâand, well, he didnât really count. Or, okay, maybe he did. Of course, he was important, but not the kind of person to stand in your way. On the contrary, he had your back. He even offered to help you with the whole moving process.
Things happened so fast, you could hardly believe it.
Your dad came home from his work trip, you visited the mainland, met with a realtor friend of his, checked out potential homesâit was like someone had hit the fast-forward button.
You couldnât decide on anything. You were even okay with a cute little apartment. The list of occupants was simple: you and your daughter. You didnât need much more.
Your mom, however, had her opinions. She didnât want a mansion either, but she was firm about the house having enough rooms. One for you, one for your daughter, and a guest roomâbecause naturally, grandma duties. And a yard, because she wanted to watch her grandchild play outside.
So apartments were out. Houses it was. After seeing what felt like a million empty ones, you were ready to scream.
But finally, you found it. The perfect house. The yard alone sold it. You could already picture the memories youâd make there with your daughter. Maybe a swing or a hammock⌠some comfy furniture on the porch.
You never imagined youâd get so close to your dream so quickly.
It had the three rooms your mom insisted on, was two stories, and honestly, it was beautiful. You loved it. But the idea of living there alone was terrifying.
Still, the deal was sealed.
It didnât take longâtwo weeks, tops. When your mom insisted on hiring an interior designer, you didnât argue much. Secretly, you liked the idea. And once your belongings were packed, it was all done.
All that was left was you.
There werenât many people to say goodbye to on the island, which was, honestly, fine. Who were you supposed to bid farewell to? Rafe? His family, who didnât even know you were pregnant? Your friends, whoâd probably broadcast the news to the world? No thanks.
Except for JJ.
Youâd have been a total ass not to acknowledge his help. Even if his support wasnât entirely physical, his presence had been a huge emotional lift.
So saying goodbye wasnât hard.
Ignoring the support heâd given you wouldâve been dumb. When you decided to give him a nice surfboard as a thank-you gift, you didnât overthink it. You just thought about who JJ wasâsomeone who loved the ocean and surfing. Beyond that? You didnât know much. So you kept it simple. Spoiler alert: he liked it.
You hesitated, thinking a gift might make things unnecessarily sentimental, but he deserved it. Nobody else in his position wouldâve treated you as kindly. Even Kooks barely treated each other well. Expecting a Pogue to go out of their way for you? Yeah, no.
But JJ had.
You werenât super close, but during one of your conversations, heâd mentioned how much he liked the rare nights when his shift ended early. He worked at a pub. In your head, youâd given him two weeks before he got firedâor kicked out after starting a fight. You were that sure of it.
A week ago, knowing the end of his evening shift, you parked near the pub, sitting on your car hood to wait for him. The plan? Give him the surfboard. Maybe even give him a ride home if he needed one.
Fifteen minutes passed. He hadnât come out.
You started questioning everythingâmaybe youâd gotten the wrong day? Or maybe youâd messed up the time?
Waiting around for nothing felt miserable. You shouldâve paid better attention when heâd been talking about his schedule.
Not that the gift had been planned or anything. The idea had hit you on a whim. You just wanted to do something before you left. After all, there werenât many people to say goodbye to. And texting JJ a quick see ya felt way too impersonal.
âWhat are you doing here?â
You snapped out of your thoughts, your eyes shooting up from your phone. JJ stood a few steps away, mid-turn before he stopped and faced you fully. His eyes scanned the car before landing on you.
Quickly, you shoved your phone into your pocket. âMaking sure you didnât pick another fight.â Sliding off the hood, you smirked.
JJ rolled his eyes, flashing you a sarcastic smile. âHa-ha. How funny.â
Unlike him, your grin was genuine. Why should he have all the fun pissing people off? It was your turn.
Unlike him, your lips curled into a genuine smile. Was it always going to be him getting under your skin for his own amusement? No, this time, it was your turn.
You heard him say your name, his tone serious. âNo, really. What are you doing here?â
Keeping surprises wasnât exactly your specialty, but you couldnât resist messing with him a little. After all, this was the first time in days youâd left the houseâand only in your baggiest clothes. Might as well enjoy it.
âJust hanging out.â
He frowned, his eyes scanning the area before gesturing around. âHere? Outside the pub?â
The confusion on his face was nearly comicalâborderline annoyed, maybe?
You mirrored his glance at the surroundings, raising your eyebrows. It wasnât much to look at. Just⌠a place. âWhatâs wrong with here?â
JJ let out a frustrated sigh, and for a moment, you couldnât believe youâd actually managed to annoy him. He genuinely looked upset. âAre you serious right now? Youââ He stopped himself, clenching his jaw as he stepped closer. Lowering his voice, he added, âYou canât drink. Youâre not even supposed to be hanging around.â
So, he thought youâd come here to drink? Thatâs why he was so worked up?
It was kind of⌠cute. But poking the bear was way more fun.
You let out a dramatic hum as you crossed your arms. âNot allowed? Says who?â You tried not to laugh at the look he shot you, a mix of exasperation and disbelief, like youâd lost your mind.
âMe. Youâre not drinking. Not here, not anywhere. Have you lost it?â
Your lips pulled into a grin, and despite his attempt to scold you, his irritation only made it funnier. Especially since you hadnât even done what he was accusing you of.
The second JJ caught onto what you were doing, his annoyed expression melted away. As your laughter echoed, he pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly unimpressed. âYeah, yeah. Hilarious. Now, can you just tell me what youâre actually doing here?â
You clutched your stomach, your laughter dying down into a lingering smile. Sure, he wasnât amused, but you were, and thatâs all that mattered.
âIâve got something for you.â
JJâs eyebrows shot up. He straightened, intrigued. âYeah?â
You stepped away from the carâs front, glancing back to see him still rooted in place. You gave him a quick head nod to follow. With a sigh, he finally moved. âIf this is a gun for self-defense, just so you know, Iâm not really clear on the rules here,â he joked with a wink.
You snorted, shaking your head. âPlease. If I gave you a gun, youâd be arrested in, like, two seconds.â
He laughed, but you could tell he was curious now. Opening the back door, you reached inside. âItâs a thank-you gift. Kind of.âThe surprise on his face was priceless. He clearly wasnât expecting this. Honestly, neither were you until the idea struck.
JJ tilted his head, his expression skeptical. âThank you? For what? For telling you not to pick fights?â
You rolled your eyes. He couldnât be serious. âNo, JJ. For helping me out.â
He smiled, but it was that classic, goofy grin of his. Any trace of his earlier irritation had completely vanished. He didnât even glance into the car. âOh, I get it. Like a âwithout JJ, my life wouldâve fallen apartâ kind of thank you? Go on, feed my ego. I live for this.â
For a split second, you considered slamming the door and driving off. Instead, you laughed. Sure, there was some truth to what he said, but no way were you letting him win.
Taking a deep breath, you opened the door wider and stepped back. âNope. Itâs just a small gesture. Donât read too much into it.â
JJ walked over and held the door open, his eyes going wide when he spotted the surfboard wedged into the backseat. His fingers ran over the smooth edges and the blue-and-white design. âYou got this for me?â he asked, his voice softer now as he inspected it.
You couldnât suppress your grin. âYeah. I mean, I know itâs kind of random, but I figured you could use your own board for a change. For everything youâve doneââ You hesitated, trying to find the right words. âIt meant a lot.â
JJâs smile was different this time. It wasnât cocky or teasing. It was genuine. âIf I donât take this, I feel like youâd be really annoying about it,â he muttered, pulling the board from the car.
âAbsolutely. You wouldnât want to hear me talk about how I poured my heart into its design,â you teased.
He froze, eyes narrowing. âWaitâyou designed it?â
You smirked, holding his gaze. âNo. But itâs nice that you believed it for a second.â
JJ laughed, shaking his head as he leaned the board against the car. For once, he wasnât mocking or making jokes. Instead, he looked at you with something softer, something you couldnât quite place. âThis is⌠perfect. You didnât have to do this.â
âI know. I just wanted to.â
He hesitated, glancing at the board before meeting your eyes again. âI was just trying to help. I didnât think it was that big of a deal.â
And that was it, wasnât it? Thatâs how it felt. Deep down, youâd even envied the way he was with his friends. He didnât know you. In fact, he hated your group. But if he treated you like thisâwho knew how he treated his friends?
You werenât used to people doing things for you without expecting something in return. Sure, you had a hunch JJ liked money. Not just youâeveryone on the island knew that. But still, the way he talked to you, made time for you⌠it mattered. It broke the prejudice you had against him.
It wasnât anything grand. He didnât buy you houses or cars. He didnât shower you with jewelry. But he talked to you like no one else did. He made you feelâlike you were someone. Like someone whose decisions shouldnât be dictated by anyone elseâs words.
And that? That was worth more than jewelry. More than anything money could buy. It was something most peopleâRafe includedâdidnât have.
From the moment he heard, he didnât tell anyone. What friend would do that? Ruthie? Sophie? Who?
JJ did.
And he wasnât even your friend.
Thatâs why it mattered. He was just being himself, and you needed that.
âIt felt like that.â JJ was holding the surfboard, his eyes catching yours. A strange silence fell between you. Neither of you had expected such a gestureânot just surfing, but the support heâd given you.
You hadnât expected his support; that was his gesture to you. And he hadnât expected a surfboard from you; that was your gesture to him.
JJ lifted the board to examine it, the usual smirk still on his face. He was clearly trying to ease the tension hanging between you. âSo, I have my own board now, huh? I donât have to give this one back, do I? Because when it comes to stuff like that, youâre pretty stubborn.â
âNo, itâs yours,â you said, smiling. You were grateful for his teasingâit cut through the awkwardness. You couldâve stayed silent for hours. âBut if I catch you getting into another fight, Iâll beat you with that board.â
JJ laughed, shaking his head. His gaze flicked between the board and you. He was ridiculously excited about the surfboard but trying hard not to show it. âFair deal. But just so weâre clear, every cool move I pull off with this board? Iâm crediting you. âThanks to Princess for this wave,â that kind of thing. Youâre my sponsor now.â
You rolled your eyes, but you couldnât deny his antics made you laugh. He was fun to be around. You were glad the whole âstatusâ nonsense between you two seemed to be fading. It wasnât just youâhe had his own assumptions about you too. But it felt like youâd both moved past that. âOkay. Sponsorshipâs over. Go find your wave.â
JJ carefully propped the board against the wall, his expression softening. âJokes aside, thanks. I mean it. This means a lot. Just donât tell anyone I said thatâgotta protect my image.â He smiled, dimples showing as he ran a hand through his hair.
You smiled back, nodding quickly. âDonât worry, your secretâs safe.â
As you both grinned, JJâs eyes flicked from you to the surfboard. Following his gaze, your eyes drifted to his hands, gently tracing the board like it was fragile.
âIâm leaving the island tomorrow.â The words tumbled out, and you saw his hands freeze. His gaze landed on you, but you kept your focus on the board, pretending to admire its design. It really was a beautiful surfboard. âSoâI wanted to say thank you.â
His blue eyes pierced through you as if that was even possible. JJ didnât say anything to make the moment heavier, just nodded. For several seconds, neither of you spoke. Realizing the air had gotten heavier, you shifted your tone to something more casual. âI could drive you home if you want.â
You werenât the kind of person to offer, but making him carry a surfboard all the way home felt cruel.
JJ opened his mouth to respond, but a car horn blared from down the street. Both of you turned toward the sound. Outside the car, John B and Kiara were leaning against it, with Pope, Cleo, and Sarah visible through the windows. Pope waved at JJ from where he hung halfway out of the window.
When Sarahâs eyes met yours, you instinctively tugged at your shirt. There wasnât anything visible, but stillâyou felt uneasy. âWow,â you said, feigning amusement. âYour entourage is here.â
JJ hesitated, looking momentarily torn. Finally, he sighed, a guilty smile creeping onto his face. His gaze dropped to your hand still fidgeting with your shirt. For a split second, it seemed like he wanted to grab your hand, to stop you.
âNothingâs showing,â he said, his eyes lingering on your waist. You knew that, but the idea of anyone finding out still terrified you. Especially someone from Rafeâs family. He didnât want them to know, and neither did you. Thatâs why you felt the need to be extra cautious around Sarah and Wheezie.
âI know. Itâs justââ You stopped, shutting your eyes briefly before opening them again. It was paranoia, but understandable. âRelax. No one knows, I swear.â His hand almost reached out to your arm, but he stopped, remembering his friends were watching from the car.
âGo,â you said, shrugging. You composed yourself. âLooks like youâve got a ride after all.â You smiled.
JJ paused for a beat, then flashed a crooked smile. He hated the awkwardness lingering between you. âIf this board isnât as good as you said, youâre getting an earful. Iâll call you.â He walked backward, teasing. You couldnât help but chuckle at his words.
As you walked toward your front door, you noticed his movements slow. He stopped, turned, and looked back at you. It was like heâd remembered something heâd forgotten to do. Placing the surfboard down gently, his eyes briefly darted away from yours.
Then he walked up to you and stopped right in front of you. After a brief, silent pause, you felt his arms wrap around you. Was he⌠hugging you? Seriously? The gesture caught both of you off guard. Youâd never imagined this kind of closeness. But then again, you hadnât imagined buying him a surfboard either. So, it didnât feel wrong. If buying him a gift made you feel this close, then it wasnât strange that heâd feel close enough to hug you.
You returned the gesture, wrapping your arms around him. His grip was firm, and the scent of salt and ocean filled your senses. How did he always smell so much like the sea?
The hug was short, but both of you felt the strangeness of it. Once againâyou felt like youâd crossed a line. Broken some unspoken rule.
JJ shrugged as he pulled back. âYeah, thatâs it. See you, uh⌠whatever.â
You took a deep breath, watching him stand there. You hated goodbyes. You were going to miss this island, and nowâ
âYeah⌠goodbye.â You pushed your hair behind your shoulders, trying to steady your voice. You didnât understand why you felt like you were losing a friend. Like you were going to⌠miss him?
Stop. Donât even think about it.
JJ nodded, picking up the surfboard as he walked toward the car. You watched him for a moment before turning to the front door and stepping into your car. Through the windshield, you caught a glimpse of Kiara muttering something to Sarah. Whatever she was saying, you couldnât hear.
When JJ got into the car, he paused, lowering his head for a brief moment before looking outside again.
He mouthed something to the group. Not to you, but to the friends in the car. âJust shut up.â
When he gave you a quick nod, you returned it before starting your car. Watching them drive off, you felt a strange mix of relief and melancholy. Youâd thanked JJ, and that was all you wanted. It was done.
Except for the quiet ache of losing a friend.
Youâd left only a few clothes back at the house on the island. The furniture and everything else stayed in your room. Your parents insisted the room remain untouchedâthey wanted you to know there was still a home for you there. They even promised not to change a thing.
The first few months were bound to be hard; you knew that. Living alone was going to take some getting used to. But you hoped itâd all be worth it when you finally held your baby.
Now, you were sitting on the couch in your new place, sipping a green smoothie. Youâd have given anything for a coffee, but pregnancy meant sacrifices. A little caffeine might not hurt, but you didnât want to risk it. The smoothie was healthy, though it tasted awful.
It had only been six days since the move. Youâd allowed yourself time to explore the area, taking walks around the quiet streets. Your parents had offered to stay with you for a few days, but you politely declined. You wanted to settle in on your own. Leaning on their warmth and presence only to have it ripped away later would have made the loneliness worse. You couldnât let that happen.
Morning sickness had eased enough for a few walks, so youâd wandered the calm streets near your house. Quiet, orderly, nothing like Outer Banks. You couldnât help but compare the two. Everything here was different. The people, the lifestyleâit all felt so structured and tame. But a part of you missed the chaos of the island. The freedom. The absurdity of going to the store in a bikini without anyone batting an eye. That tight-knit community where everyone knew each otherâs names.
Youâd visited the local park a few times. It was rarely crowded, and you hadnât met anyone yet. By the time you arrived, most of the adults and kids were just beginning to trickle in.
So, here you were: your own place. Did that make you an adult?
How did adults even make friends? Scratch thatâhow did anyone past a certain age make friends? As a kid, it was easy. Just ask someone to play with you, and that was it. Middle school? Same thing.
But now? You didnât know a soul here. What were you supposed to do? Walk up to someone and introduce yourself?
Terrifying thought.
Still, maybe worth trying, right?
-
Socializing wasnât supposed to feel like this.
Your eyes scanned the parkâs scenery. The leaves rustled gently in the breeze, and birds chirped in the branches above. A group of kids played in a sandbox, their laughter mingling with the faint sounds of distant traffic.
You clasped your hands over your stomach, exhaling deeply. âMaybe this is good for me,â you thought.
But the whole idea still felt horrifying. Sitting at home wouldâve been worse, though. At least you were out, breathing fresh air.
Introducing yourself to someone, though? Out of the question. No anxiety attacks, but your chest tightened just thinking about it. No, youâd just sit and enjoy the park for a bit. That would be enough.
Your gaze dropped to the book in your lap: Healthy Nutrition and Development During Pregnancy. You fiddled with the corner of its cover. Would someone else find this funny? Carrying a guidebook instead of a novel wasnât something even you wouldâve expected a few months ago. But here you were, on the verge of a whole new chapter. Screw what anyone thoughtâyou were preparing for your future.
Suddenly, the bench shifted slightly as someone sat down beside you. The movement snapped you out of your thoughts. You glanced up to find a middle-aged woman with an energetic demeanor. Her dyed-blond hair revealed a hint of gray at the roots, and a steaming coffee cup rested in her hands.
âUgh, I hope I can finish this before it goes cold,â she muttered to herself before calling out to the playground. âTati! No running, sweetheart!â
She waved toward the child before turning back to you with a wide smile.
âLovely day, isnât it?â she chirped.
You gave her a polite smile, nodding. âIt is,â you replied, subtly shifting your book closer to your lap. Her eyes flicked to the book in your hands, narrowing slightly as if trying to make out the title. âIs that a⌠guidebook?â she finally asked.
You tilted your head slightly. âYes,â you said simply, hoping thatâd be enough to end the conversation.
âA pregnancy guide?â she pressed, her curiosity accompanied by a cheerful smile that didnât quite reach her eyes. âHow sweet! Helping out a sister or expecting a niece?âOh, where are my manners? Iâm Viola.â
Her question caught you off guard. You hesitated briefly before giving your name. âUh, no. Itâs for me,â you said with a small smile.
Her expression shifted instantly. Her eyes widened, her grin turning stiff and awkward. âFor you? OhâŚâ
You nodded, feeling heat creep up your cheeks. She had seemed friendly at first, but the subtle judgment on her face now was impossible to ignore.
âHow far along?â she asked, as if the question was perfectly natural.
âSixteen weeks,â you mumbled, pretending to smooth the bookâs pages. The weight of her gaze made your skin crawl.
âAh, so young,â she murmured, taking a long sip from her coffee. When she lowered the cup, her eyes lingered on you, as though dissecting every detail. âHow old are you, if you donât mind me asking?â
âTwenty,â you replied, keeping your tone neutral but feeling the words land heavier than you intended. You watched her eyebrows knit together as she took a sharp breath.
âTwenty? You look barely old enough to drive!â she exclaimed, clearly not trying to be subtle. Then, almost conspiratorially, âBut⌠you must be married, right?â
Your hands instinctively moved to rest on your stomach, but you hesitated to respond. The silence must have been answer enough because her eyes flicked from your belly back to your face.
âOh,â she said knowingly, her smile tightening further. âSo⌠is the father still in the picture?â
What was this, an interrogation?
You swallowed the lump forming in your throat. Was it the tone of her voice? Or the audacity of her questions? Whatever it was, it stung. âThatâs not something I need to discuss with you,â you said firmly, fighting to keep the frustration out of your voice.
Viola shrugged, but her scrutinizing look didnât waver. âFair enough. But raising a baby at your age, and without⌠well, you know. Itâs going to be tough. Donât you think this was a bit⌠impulsive?â
Her words hit like a cold wind. You tightened your grip on your stomach and tilted your head slightly. âThatâs none of your business,â you said, your voice harder now.
Viola didnât back down. âYes, maybe youâre right. But people talk, sweetheart. And usually, they judge the ones they think made the wrong decisionsâŚâ She paused, pursing her lips. âWell, they judge.â
That was all you needed to hear. You tucked your book under your arm like you were putting it in a bag, got up, and said, âI think itâs time for me to leave,â your tone colder than even you expected.
Viola raised a hand as if trying to smooth things over. âOh, I didnât mean to offend,â she said, but the look in her eyes betrayed the opposite. âIâm just saying this for your own good.â
You could shove your âthoughtsâ up your ass.
Turning on your heel, you walked toward the parkâs exit. The sound of her coffee cup being placed on the bench and her murmuring words echoed behind you. A fresh start sounded nice, you thought. But a new beginning wasnât a guarantee of escaping old judgments.
There was no way you were going out to socialize again anytime soon. You hated that woman. With every fiber of your being. The way she judged you with that smug little brain of hersâit made your blood boil. You had no memory of how you even made it back home.
You made yourself some hot cocoa, hoping it would calm your nerves. Honestly, lying flat in the grass wouldnât have been enough to shake off the anger at this point.
Even though you tried to distract yourselfâknowing full well that stress wasnât good for the babyâit wasnât working. The incident replayed in your mind on a loop. You were certain youâd shiver every time you walked past that park again.
Who did she think she was, anyway? How could someone pass judgment on a stranger like that? The sheer audacityâit was baffling.
The sound of your phone notification pulled you out of your spiraling thoughts. Glancing over, you reached for the phone resting on the couch.
You waited for a reply, but when nothing came, you set the phone down again. At least one of you was having a good day. Even though you felt like you were on the verge of exploding, you took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself.
The sudden ring of your phone startled you. You looked over, eyes narrowing slightly in surprise. JJ Maybank was calling you. Right now.
Pressing the phone to your ear, you grabbed the half-full cocoa mug from the table with your other hand. You werenât going to drink it anymore. You were too annoyed to even think about washing it, but you figured you could at least move it somewhere out of sight. JJâs voice came through the speaker, and despite everything, a small smile crept onto your face. For all his antics, he was a decent guy.
Heading toward the kitchen, you heard the cheerfulness in his voice as he began, âUsed it this morning.â He was talking about the surfboard, excitement practically dripping from his words.
Frowning slightly, you placed the mug on the counter. This morning? Shouldnât he have been at work? âThis morning? Werenât you supposed to be at work?â
There was a brief pause before JJ let out a muffled laugh. âGot fired,â he said casually, like it was the most normal thing in the world. Honestly, with him, it kind of was. You couldnât help but laugh a little.
You werenât surprisedâof course, you werenât. With the phone still pressed to your ear, you wandered over to the window and glanced outside. âFigured,â you said, your voice laced with playful sarcasm.
JJ didnât miss a beat, his tone now teasingly accusatory. âWait a second. Did you bet on me?â
Smiling, you shook your head even though he couldnât see it, your attention momentarily caught by a cat wandering down the street. JJ cleared his throat, bringing you back. âNo, but I wish I had,â you said.
His response came in the form of a dramatic groan. âThatâs the meanest thing Iâve heard all week. Youâre better than this.â
You turned around and walked toward the kitchen, your tone a little sharper now. âGet used to it.â
JJ responded immediately, his voice carrying a hint of challenge. âNever,â he shot back. Then, after a brief pause, his tone softened, but he added a teasing edge. âPregnancy hormones have turned you into a completely different person. And itâs only been six days.â
The way he always knew how to push your buttonsâand somehow make you smile instead of snapâwas maddening. You found yourself tapping the corner of the table with your fingers, a habit you didnât even notice until it happened. âI take pride in that,â you said, a playful grin tugging at your lips.
JJ came back stronger, more confident this time. âHey, do you think itâs the hormones, or is it because you havenât seen my handsome face for six whole days?â There was that familiar cocky tone, but you could tell he was trying to make you laugh. âIâd bet everything itâs because you havenât seen my handsome face.â
âEven your surfboard?â you teased, your voice lifting just enough to show you were fully invested in the banter now. You moved toward the living room and dropped onto the couch, your gaze briefly flitting to the TV. But your attention was fully locked on JJ.
âNot a chance,â he replied instantly, almost defensive. âThe boardâs off-limits. Too precious.â
You chuckled, grabbing the nearby blanket and pulling it over your lap. âThen youâve lost everything except the surfboard,â you said, shaking your head in mock disapproval. JJâs laugh echoed through the phone, rich and warm, before he quipped, âYouâve been extra rude lately,â his voice carrying a mix of mock hurt and teasing amusement.
You didnât just roll your eyesâyou sank deeper into the couch, grabbing a pillow to prop yourself up. Of course, heâd called just to mess with you. Was he bored? Had he decided you were the best target for entertainment? âIâve always been like this,â you replied with a shrug he couldnât see.
âNope,â JJ shot back instantly, his tone softer but still certain. A brief silence followed, filled only by the sound of your own breathing, before he spoke again. This time, his voice was a little more sincere. âSo⌠howâs it going? Living alone and all?â
You didnât hate that he asked. Actually, it felt nice to talk to someone. As an adultâor whatever weird in-between phase you were inâsocializing wasnât exactly easy. It hadnât been easy on the island either, but at least that had been your choice. This wasnât.
You took a deep breath, realizing the question was harder to answer than youâd expected. âIt sucks,â you admitted finally, the honesty not surprising you in the slightest.
âWhy?â JJâs voice was softer now, laced with just enough concern to feel genuine but not suffocating. It was like he always knew how to navigate these moments without overstepping. And honestly, it was strangeâgood strange.
You tried to sort through the chaos in your head. âI donât know,â you said with a faint sigh. âI havenât really connected with anyone. I donât know anyone here.â
JJ, ever the problem-solver in his own weird way, jumped in with his trademark ease. âThen make friends with the stray cats,â he said, that classic carefree tone of his bringing a smile to your face despite everything.
âI already have you,â you teased back, your voice dripping with sarcasm. âI couldnât possibly betray you.â
His laugh from the other end of the line was contagious. âNot funny.âÂ
Fidgeting with the edge of the blanket, you hesitated before mumbling, âAre you okay? How are you?â Somehow, over the phone, it felt easier to askâless intimidating than it wouldâve been face-to-face.
âIâm amazing,â JJ said, his voice taking on a flat, almost robotic tone that screamed deflection.
âYour ego is exhausting,â you retorted, matching his sarcasm. Why couldnât he just answer the question for once? Did everything have to be a game? âSeriously. How are you? After⌠you know, that day.â
JJ exhaled deeply, and when he finally spoke, his voice was quieter, almost reluctant. âI donât live with my dad anymore.â
You sat up straighter, grabbing the remote to lower the TVâs volume. âWait, really?â
âYeah,â he said simply, like it wasnât a big deal. âPacked up my stuff and left.â
It wasnât exactly shocking. In fact, you were relieved heâd done it. Knowing heâd been living with someone who hurt him was unbearable. But still, you couldnât stop your brow from furrowing. You couldnât shake the worry. âAre you staying with John B?â
JJâs silence was unexpected. You listened to the sound of his breathing, the faintest hitch before he finally answered. âKind of?â
âWhat does that mean?â Your voice sharpened with concern. Why was he dancing around the answer when he could just tell you?
JJ sighed again, his tone shifting as though heâd stepped further away from the phone. âThey donât know I left yet. And I donât want to talk about it.â
He hadnât told his closest friends? Why? They werenât the type to judge him. You didnât know them well, but you were sure of that much. It didnât make sense.
Even as your worry grew, you knew pressing him wasnât the right move. âSo where are you staying?â you asked cautiously.
JJâs tone hardened. âI said I donât want to talk about it.â There it wasâhis three-year-old tantrum mode. Did he really think people didnât have the right to worry about him? Idiot.
You pinched the bridge of your nose, already feeling your patience wearing thin. âAs your friend, Iâm allowed to be concerned about your safety, JJ. Just tell me where youâre staying.â
His tone shifted again, this time lighter, more teasing. âFriend, huh? Thatâs nice. Kook and Pogue forever.â
âShut it,â you snapped, your irritation clear. All you wanted was to know he was safe. âJust tell me already.â
JJ paused, then let out a soft laughâthe kind you knew was covering up something deeper. Even a toddler could tell. âI stayed with them for a few days. Been figuring it out since.â
You frowned. That wasnât a solution. âYou need to tell them,â you said gently.
He responded with the same stubbornness youâd come to expect, but his tone hinted at a smirk. âThis is my problem, princess.â Then, as if to shift the mood, he added, âThis is the first time weâve talked on the phone. Cute, right? Now, tell me about your day.â
Despite the worry gnawing at you, you relaxed just a little. He wouldnât be joking around like this if things were terrible⌠right?
You hoped so causeâJJ is your friend.
#obx#jj maybank#jj fanfiction#jj serie#obx jj#obx jj maybank#rafe cameron#obx cast#obx fic#obx4#obx jj x reader#obx season 4#rafe obx#outer banks#obx 4#outer banks 4#rafe x you#rafe fic#rafe smut#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron x you#outerbanks rafe#sarah cameron#kiara obx#kiara carrera#john b routledge#pope heyward#cleo obx
410 notes
¡
View notes
Note
May you share your TFP Decepticon headcanons đď¸đď¸
If you want specifics, then their domestic lives? (Or what one can achieve akin to a domestic life in time of war đ)
I did NOT expect to see any ask regarding TFP- Or at least till I switch fandoms again- So like I can't really think of many X Reader headcanons right now. So I just wrote down like 3 for each. I'm also not quite sure how to condense domestic points, cuz I suck at general fluff when my hyperfixation is elsewhere- So sorry if these don't feel like they're really in the domestic direction fhgnfhg
Only doing some Decepticons though-
â ~ Headcanons ~ â
â Megatron
He do be a busy mech, so he doesn't have too much time on his servos. Therefore he cherishes it whenever he gets to have private moments with just his human and no interruptions.
Likes to carry you around on his shoulder pad- It just generally makes it safer for you, in his opinion, and more comforting for him.
Any that would merely look at you weirdly would face the wrath of Lord Megatron. You can tell him not to punish the other Cybertronian though. He does listen... sometimes.
â Starscream
Mans refusing to show affection towards you around other Decepticons, especially Megatron. But he's just melting around you when in private.
He prefers recharging with you lying on him. It's oddly soothing having his human on his chassis.
Tends to look for you as comfort whenever he had a bad day with Megatron.
â Soundwave
Despite the amount of work he does and how busy he is, he doesn't really fail at also paying attention to you. He's truly a multi-tasker.
Would let Laserbeak play with you though if his extra appendages and music can't keep you busy.
Very loving towards his human. He may not talk, but he uses emoticons on his visor to display how much he loves you.
â Shockwave
Just don't play with whatever materials he needs to conduct his experiments and you're good to go. Play with his antennae and ear fins while on his shoulder pad instead.
He gets easily distracted by his human. He knows it's illogical with the major size difference, and how he should just be able to ignore you. But he can't help it nor explain this phenomenon.
He also also can't explain why he has this urge to gently pat you with a digit.
â Knockout
While he does buff himself on his own, or has Breakdown help him, he does enjoy it when you're buffing him instead as well. Especially when he's in his alt mode.
Speaking of which, expect drive-in theater dates. Just don't get his interior dirty with snack crumbs.
Worries a lot about your health. If you're sick, he'll keep you close to him to make sure you're actually alright. But no kisses from him till you're no longer coughing and sneezing. He just buffed himself and doesn't need your sickly fluids on his frame.
â Predaking
Tends to pick up you up whenever he wants attention. You were talking to Steve? Nah, now you gotta give your giant mecha dragon pets and kisses.
He also enjoys carrying you around on his frame whenever he can. At least he won't have to look where he goes this way.
While he has to go on missions from time to time, it's not a common thing due to his value, so a lot of his time is spent protectively watching over his human.
#tfp x reader#transformers prime#headcanons#megatron x reader#starscream x reader#soundwave x reader#shockwave x reader#knockout x reader#predaking x reader#cybertronian x human#transformers x human
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Familiar Stranger. || Kim Hongjoong.
Summary: you and hongjoong have known each other for over 20 years now. growing up side by side, graduating, marrying and having your own family was tough, but kim hongjoong had always been a constant in your life. now, in your late 30s, you suddenly find yourself divorced, and hongjoongâs wife just left him as well. your children are devastated, and for the sake of keeping them occupied, you try to urge them to spend much time with each other on a holiday trip. but what happens if things change? what happens if suddenly, you develop feelings for a man you considered nothing but a friend your whole life?
Pairing: kim hongjoong x reader
Genre: best friends to lovers, fluff, angst if you squint, smut (mdni)
Wordcount: 24.2k
Warnings: both reader and hj are in their late 30s, minseo & yena are around 14 and hanbin around 9, chubby!reader (though it isnt really mentioned until the smut part) mentions of emotional partner abuse and cheating, child neglect (kinda?) body insecurities, body worship, fingering, sex toys, use of pet names, oral (m. & f. receiving) if I missed smth pls lmk!
A/N: i am not happy with this fic (i even cried a little tbh i spent so much time on it and unfortunately just really really dislike it now) and towards the end, it gets pretty rushed and i want to apologize for that, i just got really frustrated. its also not proof read which will probably be very visible rip. now onto the important part tho: hello @owlbeforesunset, i was your secret santa for @cromernet! i really hope you like this even if its super messy sksksksk and im wishing you the best christmas ever!! may you and your loved ones be happy and healthy forever <33 as always divider credits to @firefly-graphics! Edit: since im dumb i forgot to add the playlist i made specifically for this fic. its the first time i made smth like this so i hope you all enjoy <33
Taglist: @ghstzzn, @kyukyustar, @hwapetals, @foxinnie8, @preciouswoozi, @aussiekpopginger, @kitten4sannie, @hanjisungs-bigtittyg0thgf
Available here on AO3.
April, 2003.
Heavy rain pelted against the windows. It was loud and distracting, but you tried your best to focus on the task at hand: getting dressed in your sexiest outfit ever.
God, how excited you were. Your first ever party!
You grabbed the black tank top from the pile on your bed, biting your lip as you held it up. It was cropped, barely grazing your waist, and you'd never actually worn it out. But tonight was different. You wanted to stand out, feel a little bolder today. You slipped it over your head, adjusting the straps until it sat just right, revealing just enough to feel sexy but still comfortable.
Next, you reached for your favorite skirt - a dark denim piece that you usually reserved for special occasions. It hit mid-thigh, shorter than anything you usually wore. You turned left and right in front of the mirror, checking the whole look with a grin, feeling that sweet buzz of excitement stir within you.
Today, you were feeling rebellious, and you thanked the heavens that your parents weren't home to see that side of you.
After a quick swipe of lip gloss and a final tousle of your hair, you stepped back to take in the full outfit. This was new, a little edgy, but it was exactly how you wanted to show up tonight.
And then, you heard a car honk outside.
Three times, to be exact.Â
It told you that Hongjoong had arrived to pick you up.
You grabbed your coat and dashed outside, leaping from the front porch to avoid the small puddles pooling on the driveway. The cold rain splattered down, but it did nothing to cool down the rush of excitement as you ran towards Hongjoong's car.
As soon as you reached it, he leaned over to unlock the door, his eyes widening as he noticed you through the rain. You quickly pulled the door open and slid into the passenger seat, the warm interior pulling a happy sigh from your lips. Without thinking, you then stood up halfway in the seat, turning to give him a full view of your outfit. You did a quick spin, showing off the crop top and skirt, a big, proud smile practically glued to your face.
âWell?â You laughed, tilting your head at him.
He blinked, visibly taken aback, and then grinned in that lopsided, mischievous way of his. âDamn, look at you!â he said, dragging his gaze over you with obvious approval in his eyes. âThatâs exactly the look. You look perfect! He will definitely notice you now!â
âAnd she will definitely notice you too!â
She was the girl who had captured his attention since the first day of school. And as much as you wanted to tease him about that hopeless crush of his, you found yourself rooting for him. He really liked her, and it was kind of cute to see your best friend so head over heels in love. âYouâre going to knock her off her feet, Hongjoong. Look at you!â
Kim Hongjoong looked as stunning and unique as always. Tonight, he'd gone for an avant-garde vibe, somehow mixing and layering pieces that should've clashed but just⌠worked. He wore a dark, oversized blazer with bold white stitching tracing down its seams, a design you knew heâd likely stitched himself. Underneath, he wore a fitted, high-neck black shirt that hugged his frame, and chains draped across his chest in varying lengths. The pants he wore were his own design as well - fitted and flared at the bottom, with artful rips along the thighs revealing hints of his skinny, toned legs beneath. Heâd accessorized with rings on nearly every finger, a thick cuff around his wrist, and one of his trademark berets, tilted slightly to the side.
And then, his favorite touch: eyeliner, just enough to make his eyes dark and intense, while still looking like the nice and approachable boy you knew him as.
All in all: your best friend looked as stunning as always.
You couldnât help but feel a little flutter in your stomach as you caught his gaze lingering on you as well. Outside, the rain was steady, streaking the windows as the car drove through the streets.
âSo, whatâs your plan tonight?â he asked. âBesides making him notice you, of course.â
âMaybe dance. Maybe get him in my bed,â you said with a smirk, earning an exaggerated grimace from Hongjoong.
âUgh. Spare me the details.â
You both laughed, and you elbowed him playfully as he drove through the streets.
The drive stretched on, the rain creating a soothing pitter-patter against the windows. The streetlights you passed were illuminating Hongjoongâs sharp features perfectly as you looked at him. You couldnât help but watch him for a moment, appreciating the pretty man your best friend had become over the years.
âWell,â you said, breaking the silence, âwhat about you? Big plans tonight?â
âMaybe,â he admitted, his lips twitching into a soft smile. âYou know, if she shows up.â
âOh, sheâll be there,â you teased, poking his arm. âShe's at every party. Plus youâve been talking about her all week. Sheâd be insane not to notice you tonight.â
He glanced at you briefly, his smile turning a bit shy. âI hope so. But hey, even if she doesnât⌠tonightâs about having fun. About us, okay? Let's just try and have a good time anyways.â
âAgreed,â you said, leaning back in your seat. âLetâs make this the best night ever.â
He nodded, his grin widening. âDeal.â
He pulled up to the venue after another few minutes. As you both stepped out into the rain, the cold droplets hit your heated skin as you raced to the entrance, and you laughed as you arrived first.Â
Once you opened the heavy door together, the atmosphere inside immediately enveloped fully. The sound of music echoed through the air, and the whole crowd pulsed with energy. You spotted familiar faces, friends and acquaintances already dancing and chatting, and your heart raced with excitement. This was it.
âOkay,â Hongjoong said, leaning in closer so you could hear him over the music. âLetâs try not to get separated. Want a drink?â
âSure,â you replied. You could barely hear your own voice over the thumping bass of the music. You tugged at his sleeve to pull him toward the makeshift bar set up in the corner of the room. A string of colorful lights hung over your heads, casting shifting hues of red and blue across the room and its people. The whole place smelled of sweat, too much perfume, and a faint trace of spilled beer and vomit.
Hongjoong weaved through the crowd effortlessly, his small frame slipping between clusters of people like a ghost. You followed closely, clutching your purse harder to avoid hitting any strangers.
When you finally reached the bar, Hongjoong leaned in close to your ear again. âWhatâs your poison of choice tonight? Beer? Something stronger?â
You pretended to think about it for a moment, tapping your chin theatrically. âSurprise me,â you said, flashing him a grin.
His brows arched playfully, and he turned to flag down the guy working the bar - a classmate you vaguely recognized but didnât know well. After a brief exchange, Hongjoong handed you a plastic cup filled with something neon pink and fizzy.
âTaste test,â he prompted, watching your reaction closely as you took a cautious sip.
The drink was sweet, with just enough of a bite to remind you it was still alcoholic. You licked your lips, nodding in approval. âNot bad. What is it?â
He smirked. âNo idea. Just told him to make it fun.â
You laughed, raising the cup in a mock toast. âTo fun, then.â
âTo fun,â he echoed, clinking his own drink against yours before taking a big sip.
The two of you leaned back against the bar, scanning the room and taking it all in. It was packed, the dance floor a mass of sweaty bodies against bodies illuminated by the cheap neon light. You spotted a few more familiar faces but didnât immediately see the person you were hoping to impress tonight.
âSee him yet?â Hongjoong asked, his gaze flicking toward you.
You shook your head, feeling slightly disappointed. âNot yet. You?â
He scanned the room again, his eyes lingering near a group of girls huddled together by the DJ booth. When he looked back at you, his grin was wide and genuine. âSheâs here.â
Your brows shot up. âWhere?â
He gestured subtly with his chin, and you followed his gaze. Sure enough, there she was - wearing a sleek black dress that clung to her in all the right ways, her head thrown back in laughter as she chatted with her friends.
âShe looks amazing,â you said honestly, nudging him. âGo talk to her.â
Hongjoong hesitated, biting his lip. âNot yet. Need a little more liquid courage first.â
You rolled your eyes, taking another sip of your drink. âFine, but donât chicken out, okay? Tonightâs your night.â
âAnd yours,â he reminded you, bumping your shoulder lightly.
âDamn right,â you said, your confidence starting to show by the alcohol starting to settle warmly in your veins.
The music shifted then. Instead of the slow song that played when you two got here, it now switched to a faster pop-song that made the room errupt in cheers. Hongjoong turned to you, his eyes sparkling.
âDance floor?â he asked.
âHell yes,â you replied without hesitation, grabbing his hand and leading him toward the mass of people.
The moment you stepped onto the dance floor, the music seemed to consume you entirely. You let yourself sway to the beat, your earlier nerves melting away completely. Hongjoong danced beside you, his movements fluid as always. At least one of you could dance. Unfortunately, it definitely wasn't you.
At some point, you caught sight of him watching you. He stood near the edge of the crowd, a solo cup in one hand, his eyes fixed squarely on you.
Your heart skipped a beat. âJoong,â you hissed, tugging on his sleeve. âHeâs looking at me!â
Hongjoong followed your gaze, a grin splitting across his face. âTold you he wouldnât be able to resist. Go say hi!â
âI canât just walk up to him,â you said, your voice a little panicked.
âYes, you can. Trust me, you look amazing. Heâs already hooked.â
You hesitated, your feet rooted in place despite the music urging you to move.
Hongjoong gave you a gentle shove in his direction. âGo! Iâll be here if you need a rescue mission.â
Shooting your best friend one last look, you smoothed down your skirt, drew in a steadying breath, and walked toward him, heart pounding with each step. His dark eyes locked onto yours almost immediately, a lazy smirk tugging at the corners of his lips as he tipped his cup slightly in acknowledgment.
âHey,â you greeted, trying to sound casual despite the adrenaline rushing through you.
âHey yourself,â he replied smoothly. âDidnât expect to see you here.â
His name was Jang Hyunwoo, a senior just a year above you and Hongjoong. Known for his devastating good looks, he was every girl's dream and you were not immune to him. At all. In fact, the first time you saw him, it felt like the world narrowed to just⌠him.Â
You still remembered it.Â
He was leaning against the chain-link fence outside school, cigarette hanging loosely from his fingers, dark eyes unreadable beneath heavy lashes. Heâd glanced up, meeting your gaze with a look so piercing it made your heart skip a beat or two.
âGot a light?â heâd asked, voice low and lazy.
You didnât even smoke, but you found yourself fumbling for a lighter borrowed from a friend. His fingers brushed yours as he took it, lingering just long enough to make your pulse quicken.
From that moment, you were hooked. He was magnetic in a way that felt dangerous - intense and so, so unreachable. But when he looked at you like that, like you were the only thing that mattered⌠it was impossible not to fall.Â
From that day on, Jung Hyunwoo became your addiction.Â
And right now, his tall frame leaned against the wall with an effortless confidence, a single silver chain glinting against the black of his fitted shirt. He radiated that dangerous allure you just couldnât seem to resist.
You shrugged, feigning nonchalance. âThought Iâd check it out.â
His eyes traced over you slowly, appreciatively. âYou definitely made the right call.â
Your cheeks heated, but before you could respond, you noticed someone approaching Hongjoong out of the corner of your eye. She practically slithered up to him, wrapping an arm possessively around his waist.
Kang Minji.
She was stunning, really, with long, glossy hair and an effortless sense of style that made her look straight out of a magazine. But there was something else you noticed about here. Something in the sharpness of her gaze, the way her perfectly manicured nails dug into Hongjoongâs side just a little too firmly, sent a chill down your spine. And you did not even understand why.
âJoongie,â she cooed, tilting her head in mock surprise. âDidnât think youâd make it tonight.â
Hongjoongâs smile faltered for the briefest moment before he recovered, offering her a charming, yet shy grin. âWouldnât miss it.â
You watched as Minjiâs eyes flicked to you, quickly looking you up and down, before returning to Hongjoong as though you werenât even there. Something about the possessiveness in her expression made you immediately feel uneasy.
You thought about saying something to Hongjoong, about warning him - there was something weird about her, about the way her smile never quite reached her eyes when she looked at him. But just as quickly as the thought surfaced, you shoved it down. After all, your own situation wasnât exactly better, was it?
Hyunwooâs fingers pressed firmly into your waist, his touch feeling equal parts thrilling and dangerous. His gaze held yours with that familiar intensity, sharp and consuming, leaving no room for second-guessing.
Who were you to judge Hongjoong when you were just as caught up in someone toxic you couldnât seem to quit?
So, you said nothing. You let the thought dissolve, swallowed by the pounding bass and the heat of Hyunwooâs hand still holding you close.
âSo, you two know each other?â Hyunwooâs voice drew your attention back to him.
âYeah, Joongâs my best friend,â you explained, smiling despite the tension forming between you four. âWe came together.â
Hyunwooâs smirk widened, and his grip around you tightened. âInteresting.â
Before you could decipher his meaning, Minjiâs laugh rang out, sharp and so⌠wrong. âBest friend, huh? Thatâs cute.â
Her words felt like a subtle warning, though you couldnât quite place why. Hongjoongâs expression shifted, discomfort flashing in his dark eyes, but he said nothing.
âDance with me,â Hyunwoo suggested, pulling your focus back. His gaze was intense, daring you to say no.
You hesitated for half a second before nodding. âOkay.â
The music was so loud as Hyunwoo pulled you onto the dance floor. His grip on your waist was firm, guiding you effortlessly through all the sweaty bodies. You could feel the heat radiating from him, his intense gaze never leaving yours as the world blurred into a haze of flashing lights and unrecognizable sounds.
He leaned in, lips brushing the shell of your ear. âYou okay?â he asked, voice low and rough, sending a shiver down your spine.
You nodded, breath hitching as his fingers traced slow, deliberate circles against your waist. His touch burned through the thin fabric of your shirt, making your skin tingle with anticipation. He smelled like spice and something else equally addictive - the perfect blend of danger and temptation.
Before you could process what was happening, his lips crashed against yours, hard and demanding. His hand tangled in your hair while the other stayed on your waist, pulling you closer until there was no space left between you. You gasped into the kiss, overwhelmed but unable to stop yourself from further melting into him.
The intensity of it all left you breathless. He dominated you so effortlessly, pressing hard into every movement, every touch. You barely registered the crowd around you anymore, the dance floor fading into the background as you clung to him, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. His lips were warm and insistent, tasting faintly of the drink heâd been having earlier.
For a quick second, a flicker of anxiety flooded your chest, but before you could pull away, your gaze drifted past Hyunwooâs shoulder - and froze.
There, against the far wall, you saw Hongjoong. His back was pressed against the worn brick, his hands tangled possessively in Minjiâs hair as she kissed him hard and without any mercy. Her body was pressed against his, leaving no room for air between them. His eyes were closed, completely lost in the heat of the moment.
Something inside you twisted sharply, equal parts jealousy and defiance. If Hongjoong could do it, lose himself like that⌠why couldnât you?
Your fingers tightened around Hyunwooâs shirt as you surged forward in a sudden boost of confidence, matching his intensity with a newfound determination that even surprised yourself. If this was how the night was going to go, then you wouldnât hold back. Not anymore.
Hyunwoo groaned against your lips, clearly pleased by your sudden boldness. His hands roamed freely now, sliding down your back to grip your hips, pulling you flush against him. You could feel the hard press of his body against yours, his need unmistakable and intoxicating.
Your nails raked down his chest, earning a hiss of approval from him as he deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding against yours in a way that made your knees tremble. His control was absolute, his touch possessive, as though staking a claim that he had no intention of releasing.
And for now, you let him. You surrendered to it all, the reckless, thrilling haze, pushing down every lingering thought of Hongjoong and Minji. Tonight, youâd let yourself go - consequences be damned.
âWanna go upstairs?â
âH-huh?â
You didnât even notice you had moved, too consumed by his mouth and hands everywhere, but as you opened your eyes again, he was standing at the bottom of a dimly lit staircase, his eyes gleaming with something dangerous, something you couldnât quite name. âCome on,â he coaxed, voice low and hoarse. âItâs too loud out here.â
The way he said it sounded reasonable, almost thoughtful - because he was right, it was way, way too loud in here - but the way his hand lingered on your waist told a different story. His touch was too sure, too expectant as if a no from you wasn't even a question.Â
Your gaze darted around the room, searching for any sign of Hongjoong. Heâd always been your anchor in situations like this - your safe space. But he was nowhere in sight. Your stomach twisted as you recalled the way Minji had pulled him into the shadows, her grip just as firm as Hyunwooâs was now.
Heâs fine, you told yourself. He wanted this. He chose this.
So why did you suddenly feel so⌠alone?
âI- maybe we should stay down here,â you suggested hesitantly, voice trembling despite your attempt to sound casual. âWe could⌠get another drink?â
Hyunwooâs expression darkened ever so slightly, a flicker of irritation flashing through his gaze before he smoothed it over with a practiced smile. âYou nervous?â he asked, stepping closer until your back pressed against the wall. His voice was soft now, almost tender. âIâm not gonna hurt you, baby.â
The pet name sent an involuntary shiver down your spine - not from endearment, but from the way it felt like a trap snapping shut around you. And you, like the prey you were, stepped right into it.
His fingers brushed along your jaw, tilting your face up so you couldnât look away. âYou trust me, donât you?â
Did you? You werenât sure anymore.
His thumb traced slow circles against your cheek, deceptively gentle. âWeâve been dancing around this for months⌠You know you want this too.â
You swallowed hard, your pulse thrumming wildly beneath his touch. He was too close, his presence overwhelming, suffocating - but intoxicating in the worst way. Every instinct told you to push him away, to leave - but then you thought about Hongjoong, likely wrapped up in Minji somewhere upstairs, completely consumed by her.
Hyunwooâs lips brushed against your temple, his breath warm against your skin. âJust you and me,â he whispered, his voice a dangerous promise. âNo one else matters tonight.â
And then, you finally gave in. He quickly grabbed you and searched for an empty room upstairs, and as the door clicked shut behind you, sealing you inside the dim, quiet room, you couldnât shake the haunting certainty that neither you nor Hongjoong would leave this night the same - both now bound to people who would ruin you in ways you were only beginning to understand years later.
August, 2024.
It was late when your shift finally ended.
You walked into the house, the door giving squeaking like always as you stepped inside. Silence was all you were greeted with when you closed the front door behind you. You kicked off your shoes by the door and set your bag down on the counter, your gaze lingering on the empty kitchen. It had been a while since you truly noticed the quiet - or since you were involuntarily forced to.
It was late, and you were tired; it was the kind of exhaustion that seeped into your bones after a long day of work, and the weight of your thoughts felt even heavier now that you were home.
You hadnât expected to feel this way even after the divorce, but the ache was still there, lingering. For the longest time, you'd convinced yourself it was all manageable - that it would get better, that you could make it work.
But now, standing in the middle of the house that once held the warmth and laughter of a family, you couldnât deny the truth any longer.
Your marriage to Hyunwoo had been tiring and oh so toxic, and it all actually started the day you two had met. It was easy to look back now and see the signs - the subtle ways he began to change over the years, the evergrowing distance between you two. Heâd started out so passionate about you and your whole relationship. But after the children came, or maybe even before, things shifted. His kindness faded into passive aggression, and then to blatant cruelty in the smallest, quietest ways.
At first, you tried to convince yourself it wasnât that bad. After all, there were still moments that felt like the old him - the laughter over dinner, the rare but sweet gestures. But those moments became fewer and fewer, and the weight of his silence began to feel heavier than anything else.
You had learned to shut down, to bite your tongue, to keep the peace - all for the sake of your children. You didnât want them to see the cracks. You didnât want them to know that the man you married, the man they adored, was also the one whoâd made you feel small, insignificant, and alone in your own home.
Youâd stayed for them - for Minseo and Hanbin - hoping, wishing, that somehow you could protect them from it all.
It had been easier to stay. Easier to pretend that things were fine. But somewhere along the way, you stopped lying to yourself. The emotional abuse had become too much to ignore.
You had loved him once. So deeply that the idea of leaving him seemed impossible, even when your soul and entire being felt suffocated by his cruelty. But one day, you woke up to the reality that you couldnât keep living like that - not for yourself, not for your children.
The divorce had been your only choice, even if it felt like it would destroy everything you had built.
You closed your eyes for a moment, leaning against the counter, remembering those last weeks of you and Hyunwoo together - how every conversation felt like a battle, how every attempt at talking about it was met with denial, with anger.
And now, here you were. No more pretending. No more covering up. You had taken that step, for yourself and for your children, even if they couldnât understand it yet.
A sigh escaped you as you shook your head, trying to push the thoughts away. You had a family to focus on, children who needed you.
But sometimes, even now, the silence of this house felt like a heavy reminder of everything you had lost - and everything you still had to rebuild very slowly and carefully.
âWhere have you been?âÂ
You stood in the doorway, the exhaustion from the long shift still weighing you down as you noticed Minseoâs presence in the living room. Her face was half-lit by the soft glow of her phone screen. She didnât even look up when you entered.
âHey, sorry sweetie,â you said, trying to sound as normal as possible, trying to hide how tired you were. âA coworker got sick, and I had to take over her shift.â
Minseo didnât respond immediately, her eyes glued to the phone, her thumb scrolling lazily across the screen. The silence between you stretched out uncomfortably.
You waited, half-expecting some kind of acknowledgment, but she remained absorbed in her own world. The way she looked at you - or rather, didnât look at you - felt like a sharp reminder of how far apart the two of you were drifting.
You shifted your weight from one foot to the other, not sure what to do. Normally, she wouldâve greeted you with at least a half-hearted "Hi" or some sort of remark, but today, there was nothing. Just the quiet thrum of the phone as she typed.
You forced a smile, trying to bridge the gap. âHow was your day?â
Nothing. Minseo didnât even acknowledge you. Her eyes stayed on her phone, lips pressed into a thin line. The absence of the usual warmth in her voice made the silence so much louder, and it hit you harder than anything else. She wasnât just quiet tonight. She was actively shutting you out.
You cleared your throat softly, trying again. âDid you have dinner yet?â
âMm-hmm,â Minseo murmured, not bothering to look up. Her response was clipped, as though she was only offering the bare minimum of interaction required. You could feel the coldness seeping into the space between you.
You stood there, your hands hanging awkwardly by your sides, unsure how to proceed. The room felt heavy, and the quiet seemed so much louder with her refusal to meet your gaze. You didnât know what youâd done wrong, only that something was different now. Something had changed, and it hurt more than you were ready to admit.
âIâll be in the kitchen if you need me,â you said, the words barely escaping your throat.
You turned toward the kitchen, sighing and not expecting anything else out of your daughter tonight. But then: âHanbinâs crying, by the way.â
Your heart clenched at the mention of your sonâs name, and you quickly turned to face Minseo, who was still engrossed in her phone.
âWhy? What happened?!â you asked, your voice a little more urgent now.
Minseo didn't look up, her fingers still scrolling across the screen. âHe tried calling Dad again. And... I guess heâs not picking up.â Her words came out flat, emotionless, as if she was just telling you about the weather today.Â
You felt a pang in your chest at the thought of Hanbin, still too small to fully grasp the situation. All he wanted was to reach out to his father, to talk to him just like he always did. It was something you had feared - the growing distance between Hyunwoo and the kids. It wasnât just that he had stopped being the man you married, but now his absence had begun to seep into their lives too.
You didnât say anything immediately. Instead, you let out a long sigh and walked toward the stairs, your legs feeling heavier and heavier with each step.Â
You hadnât even realized how scared you were of this happening. But now, standing in the hallway at the foot of Hanbinâs door, you couldnât run from it any longer.
You knocked gently. âHanbin?â
A faint, muffled sob reached your ears from inside. Your stomach twisted at the sound.
The door creaked open, and you found him curled up on his bed, his small body trembling with each sob. His phone was clenched tightly in his hands, the screen still lit up, but there were no new messages, no notifications. Just an unanswered call to his father.
Your heart broke all over again as you knelt beside him. âHey, buddy,â you said softly, reaching out to touch his back gently. âWhat happened?â
Hanbin wiped his eyes with the back of his sleeve, his little eyes red and puffy from all the crying. âDad... he didnât answer,â he sniffled, his voice cracking. âHe promised. He said he would talk to me every day... but he didnât. I donât know what I did wrongâŚâ
You almost started crying too. How could you explain this to him? How could you make him understand that this was something that wasnât his fault, but that there was also nothing you could do to change it?
You sat down next to him, pulling him into a tight embrace, feeling his small body shake with every sob. âYou didnât do anything wrong, Hanbin. Itâs not your fault.â
âI want to talk to him. Why doesnât he want to talk to me, mommy?â he asked, voice barely above a whisper. The words hit you harder than anything else he could have said.
You gently rocked him back and forth, trying to find the right words, but you knew that nothing would take away your son's pain.
You wanted so badly to make everything better for him, to explain it in a way that would help him understand. But it was all too complicated, and you didn't know if a 9 year old like him could already understand.
âHey,â you said softly, pulling back a little to look into his tear-streaked face. âMaybe you can tell me about your day, okay? Iâd love to hear about it.â
He sniffled, wiping his nose with the sleeve of his shirt. His wide eyes met yours for a moment before dropping to the bed. âYouâre not daddy,â he muttered. âI can't talk to you about everything I talk to him...â
Your heart broke a little more. He was right. You werenât his father. You couldnât fix this for him. But you werenât going to let him think that you didnât care, either.
âYou're right,â you said softly, brushing a stray lock of hair from his forehead. âIâm not daddy. But I do care about you. I care about everything youâre feeling right now.â
Hanbin sniffled again, his face scrunching up as though he was trying to hold it all together. "But itâs not the same," he whispered, his voice trembling. "I just want to talk to him."
You didnât know what to say. The silence that followed felt heavy, and you just continued to quietly hold him against you. The words hovered in the air between you, but you had no answers. You knew that Hanbin needed his father - he needed a male figure who understood him, someone who was supposed to be there for him.
But there was another thought that nagged at the back of your mind. Maybe it wouldnât be so bad if he could talk to someone else. Someone who could listen. Someone who understood, even if it wasnât his father.
âHanbin,â you said, your voice quiet but firm, âwhat if you talked to Uncle Hongjoong instead? You know heâs always there for you.â
The idea hung in the air for a moment, and Hanbinâs eyes flickered up to meet yours, a flicker of hope in his gaze. But then he shook his head slowly.
âI donât want to,â he mumbled, turning his face away, staring at the wall as though it could somehow block out everything else. "Heâs not... not dad."
It hit you harder than you expected - the realization that even Hongjoong, someone who had been a part of your family for so long, couldnât replace the hole that Hyunwoo had left. Hanbin had known him since birth, had shared so many memories with him, yet in that moment, he wanted no one else but Hyunwoo. Not even Hongjoong whom he usually adored so much.
âI know, buddy,â you whispered, pulling him into your arms again, wishing you could somehow make it all go away. âI get it. But you donât have to be alone with this. Weâre all here for you, okay? You can always talk to me, even if Iâm not daddy.â
He nodded but didnât say anything more. His small body trembled a little less, but the sadness still lingered of course. You wished there was a way to make it magically disappear, but unfortunately, you were just a human with no such power.
You held him there for a while, neither of you saying anything. You didnât need to.
Finally, Hanbin pulled back slightly, wiping his eyes and looking up at you. âCan we try calling dad again tomorrow?â
You nodded, even though you knew that it was unlikely anything would change. âOf course, we can. Weâll try again.â
You gently wiped away the last of Hanbinâs tears and let out a soft sigh.Â
âHow about you go to bed now, hm?â you asked softly, brushing the damp hair from his forehead. âDon't you have your math test tomorrow?â
Hanbin sniffled and nodded. âYeah, I guess. But... what if I don't do good?â
You smiled faintly, leaning in to kiss his forehead. âYou're going to do great. You always do, Hanbin. You're so smart. I believe in you.â
His eyes glimmered with a small trace of hope at your words, and he gave you a weak nod, though the uncertainty still lingered in his gaze.
âOkay,â he muttered, still sounding unsure, but he allowed you to tuck him in nonetheless.Â
âAnd hey,â you added, your voice soft but warm, âI'll make you your favorite breakfast tomorrow, okay? Pancakes, right?â
Hanbinâs eyes lightened up at the mention of pancakes, and despite the lingering sadness on his face, he offered you a small, tired smile. âThanks, mommy.â
Your heart clenched a little, but you smiled back, brushing a hand through his messy hair one last time before standing up from the side of his bed.
âGoodnight, sweetie. I love you.â
âI love you too,â Hanbin whispered, closing his eyes as he settled further into his blankets.
By the time you made your way back downstairs, Minseo had already retreated back to her room. Her door was closed, and the only thing indicating she was still awake was the soft music coming from her phone.Â
You wanted so badly to knock and wish her a goodnight, but you knew not to push your luck. For now, all you could do was respect her space.
And so, you stepped outside onto the front porch, the cool night air brushing against your face. The whole neighbourhood was silent, and only a few streetlights lit up the street. As your gaze swept over the yard, your eyes landed on the porch next door and onto the man sitting there.Â
Kim Hongjoong.Â
He looked different, though. His shoulders were slightly slumped, as if the weight of something heavy rested on them. His hair, always so carefully styled, had grown a little longer, falling messily across his forehead. He wore a black hoodie and a pair of dark jeans, his hands tucked into the pockets, his expression unreadable. Even in the dim light, you could see the exhaustion in his eyes, the lines of stress that hadnât been there before.
The sight of him like this hurt. You'd always admired Hongjoong for his energy, his fire, his passion about even the smallest things, but tonight, he looked... broken.
You hesitated for a moment before walking over to his porch. âHey,â you called softly, not wanting to startle him.
He looked up at you, and the corner of his lips curled into a faint, almost sad smile. âHey. Didnât expect you to be out this late.â
You gave a small shrug. âHad a long shift. The kids are okay for now, so I thought Iâd get some air.â
He nodded, glancing at the empty space beside him. âWanna join me?â
You stepped up, taking a seat next to him, the familiar creak of the old wood beneath you a reminder of how many times you'd sat here before, talking, laughing, even crying. It used to be different. You used to talk about everything, and you could always count on him to make things feel a little lighter, a little more bearable.
But tonight, there was an awkward tension between you two, the kind that comes from years of shared history and sudden distance. The silence stretched for a while, neither of you willing to break it, both lost in your own thoughts.
Finally, Hongjoong spoke, his voice soft, almost hesitant. âHow are things... at home?â
You glanced at him, unsure whether to give him a real answer. But then you realized that maybe, just for tonight, you should. For your own sake. âItâs been hard. Minseoâs shutting me out more than usual, and Hanbin... heâs not doing too good either. He tried calling Hyunwoo again. No answer, of course.â
Hongjoong sighed, his gaze turning to the distant streetlights. âIâm sorry, I know thatâs got to be tough. For you and the kids.â
You nodded, looking down at your hands. âItâs so⌠silent. I thought it was just my own imagination... but I feel it in the house. Even with Minseo, thereâs this distance. And Hanbin - heâs still holding onto the idea that things are okay between him and Hyunwoo. Itâs breaking my heart because I have no idea how to tell him that his dad seemingly decided to cut all contact.â
âIt feels like someone's trying to rip my heart out,â you continued, your voice a little shaky now. âHe still believes that things will go back to normal. Every time he calls his dad and gets no answer, I see the hurt in his eyes. I donât know how to fix that for him, Hongjoong. Heâs just a little boy.â
Hongjoong shifted slightly, his fingers tapping restlessly against his knees. âItâs hard, isnât it? Trying to shield them from the things they shouldnât have to know.â
You nodded, biting your lip. âI donât want them to feel like this. Minseo, sheâs... sheâs different now, too. Now that Hyunwoo left⌠I donât know how to reach her anymore.â
âMinseoâs at that age, too, you know. The teens are hard. But I can tell you, sheâs just needs a little time. Itâs hard for them to see the people they love⌠change into something they donât recognize.â
You let out a soft sigh and nodded, but the ache for your kids didnât let up. âSheâs always been so strong, but itâs like sheâs holding everything in. I wish I could break through... But she's shutting me out.â
Hongjoong shifted his weight, his body a little tense as though he wanted to say something but wasnât sure how to begin. You glanced over at him, and for a moment, his eyes met yours, a soft understanding in them.
"I know what you're going through," he said quietly. "I know it all too well." He paused, and you could hear him take a deep breath. "Minji... she left me."
Your heart skipped a beat. You turned to him, eyes wide with shock. âW-what? Hongjoong, I-â
âShe cheated,â he said, his voice shaking slightly, his hand gripping his knee even tighter. âShe left me for another man... a rich one, apparently. Someone sheâd been seeing behind my back.â His eyes were distant, haunted, as if the words themselves were still too raw, too surreal for him to fully grasp. âI didnât see it coming. It... it hurt more than I thought it would.â
You couldnât find the right words to say. You knew Minji had been distant in the months leading up to their split, but this? You never imagined it would be something like this. You reached out, placing a hand on his arm, trying to comfort him, though you knew words couldnât heal the wound he was feeling.
âIâm so sorry, Hongjoong. I had no ideaâŚâ
He nodded, letting out a deep breath. âI didnât either. She had been so cold, so... unreachable. But I never thought it would end like this. And... that's not even the worst part. Yena, she⌠she was the one who caught them.â
âShe what? Oh, God, Yena⌠how did she...â
Hongjoong let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. âShe walked in on them. Just like that. She saw her mom with him, saw them together in our own home. I don't know how much she really understands, but I... I can't even imagine what that mustâve done to her. She was so angry, but also so sad, and I couldn't even find the words to comfort her. I don't know how to fix this for her, either. I don't know how to make any of this better.â
You felt a sickening tightness in your stomachas the horror of Yenaâs situation began to sink in. A child should never have to witness something like that, let alone process the reality that their own mother had been unfaithful.
âYena must be so hurt... she must feel so betrayed. What did you say to her?â
âI didnât know what to say. All I could do was hold her, and... and try to assure her that it wasnât her fault. But the thing is, it felt like she was losing more than just her mother. It felt like she was losing both of us. Sheâs so confused, and I donât know what to do for her. I can't just tell her itâs all going to be okay. It's not okay. Itâs not even close.â
You could hear the anguish in Hongjoong's voice, and the weight of his pain was so tangible, it felt like it had pressed down onto your chest as well. He had always been the person others turned to for support - strong, dependable, someone who had always been a rock for those around him. But now, it seemed like the rock was breaking.
âI'm so sorry, Hongjoong,â you murmured again, unsure what else you could offer. You couldn't even imagine how hard this was for him. The hurt in his voice mirrored the same kind of sorrow you felt for your own family, and you both sat there for a while, not needing to say anything more. You both understood loss. You both understood the feeling of your whole world crashing down.
âWhat do we do now, Joongie? For the kids?â
Hongjoong looked down at his hands, fingers fidgeting in his lap as he took a deep breath, processing your question. For a long moment, there was only the quiet rustle of leaves in the wind and the distant honking of cars.
âWhat do we do now?â he muttered to himself, clearly frustrated. âI honestly donât know, but⌠the kids... they need us, and we canât keep letting them feel like theyâre alone in this.â
âWell, summer break is coming up,â you said slowly, trying to organize your thoughts. âMaybe... maybe we could do something together? Like, take their minds off everything for a while. Thereâs still a lot we can do, right? Something to help them feel... normal.â
Hongjoongâs gaze lifted to meet yours, his expression thoughtful. âYeah, Iâve been thinking about that. We could take them on some trips. Give them a change of scenery, get away from all this... stuff. I mean, Yenaâs been asking about going to the lake house again. Maybe we could take the kids somewhere like that.â
You smiled at the idea. Hanbin, too, had always loved that same lake house. It could be the escape they needed. Maybe even Minseo, despite her recent moodiness, would open up if she had the right distractions.
âYeah, that could be good,â you agreed. âMaybe a trip to the lake. And we could do some other things too - like go to an amusement park or the zoo. Somewhere fun, where they can just be kids. It wonât fix everything, but it might give them a chance to breathe.â
Hongjoong nodded, his eyes glowing with a bit more energy than before. âExactly! A little fun, a little time away from home. Get them excited for the summer, make some good memories.â
âWeâll plan a whole summer week of distractions, then,â you said, giving him a small smile. âWeâll give them something to look forward to.â
Hongjoongâs smile widened slightly, and he gave a short laugh. âSounds like a plan then!â
âBut... there might be a small problem, Joongie. Minseo and Yena... aren't exactly friends.â
And just like that, his smile faltered for a second, his brows furrowing as he processed your words. He let out a soft sigh, rubbing the back of his neck in thought.
âI⌠didnât think about that,â he admitted quietly. âThey're still not on speaking terms?â
You shook your head, a tired sigh escaping you. âNo, they aren't. I donât know if itâs their personalities or something else, but they donât exactly mesh well. And with everything thatâs been going on lately⌠Iâm worried it might be worse.â
Hongjoong leaned back in his chair, staring at the ground for a moment as he thought. âThatâs... going to be tricky. I donât want them to feel like they have to spend time together if theyâre not comfortable, but at the same time, itâs hard to separate them if weâre all supposed to be spending time together.â
âExactly,â you agreed. âI donât want to force them into anything, but itâs going to be hard to plan activities that make everyone happy if we donât at least try to get them to work things out.â You paused, tapping your fingers lightly on the armrest of the chair. âMaybe we could start small? Give them a chance to build something on their own terms.â
Hongjoong nodded slowly. âYeah... We could try easing them into it. Maybe not throw them into some big group thing right away. Let them have some time to get used to the idea of spending time together again, but without forcing it.â He looked at you, a hint of concern in his eyes. âItâs going to be awkward, though. I know Minseoâs been distant with Yena for a while now.â
âYeah, Minseoâs been pulling away, and Yena - well, no offense - she's not exactly the type to try and fix things on her own. I donât know if she even knows how to handle Minseo's recent temper,â you admitted, your voice softening. âBut maybe... maybe this summer could be a chance to get them to at least try. They donât have to be best friends overnight, but if we give them the space to reconnect, they might surprise us.â
Hongjoong exhaled deeply, his fingers tapping rhythmically against his knee. âYouâre right. Maybe itâs just a matter of giving them time. We donât have to rush anything, and if theyâre not ready, we can adjust. But if theyâre going to be in the same place a lot this summer, we might have to come up with some ground rules to keep things... civil.â
You nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of your lips. âGround rules, huh? Like no biting each otherâs heads off every time they disagree?â
Hongjoongâs lips formed a small grin. âSomething like that. Weâll avoid any forced bonding, but also make sure they understand our time together might help them, too. No matter how awkward it gets, they have to remember theyâre in this together for now.â
You tilted your head, a teasing glint sparking in your eyes. âThink we should draw up a contract? âNo screaming matches, no storming off, and definitely no threatening to run away after every argument.ââ
Hongjoong chuckled, shaking his head. âKnowing Minseo and Yena, theyâd probably negotiate harsher terms for us.â
You laughed, feeling a bit of the tension ease. âGod, we're doomed.â
âCompletely,â he agreed, grinning. âBut at least we go down fighting.â
âMom, when are we there?â Hanbin whined from the back seat, his small legs swinging restlessly as he kicked the seat in front of him.
âSoon, sweetheart,â you replied patiently, twisting in your seat to glance back at him. âWeâve only got about an hour left.â
Before you could settle back in, a sharp voice cut through the air.
âMinseo, stop hogging the armrest!â Yena snapped, shoving Minseoâs elbow aside.
âOh, please! Youâve been leaning on me this whole time,â Minseo shot back, eyes flashing.
You sighed, already feeling a headache forming. âGirls, enough. Weâre going to be stuck in this car for at least another hour, please try to keep it together until then!âÂ
Neither of them seemed particularly thrilled at the idea but begrudgingly muttered, âFine.â
Settling back into your seat, you exhaled once again. Your gaze drifted toward Hongjoong, who had his hands steady on the wheel, his expression focused but relaxed, chuckling slightly. The sunlight filtering through the windshield caught the sharp line of his jaw, highlighting features you hadnât allowed yourself to notice in a long time.
Huh... you thought absently, he really hasnât changed much... except somehow he looks even better now.
Time had been remarkably kind to Hongjoong - if anything, age had sharpened his features in a way that made him look even more striking. The soft crinkles at the corners of his eyes only added depth to his good looks, and the streaks of silver in his dark hair gave him an air of effortless charm.
You caught yourself staring and quickly looked away, clearing your throat. Focus, you reminded yourself. Weâre just co-parenting this trip⌠it's just Hongjoong, for fuckâs sake! You've known him for over 20 years now!
Shaking off the thought as quickly as it came, you turned back toward the kids. âAlright, how about we play a game? Something to keep us all from losing our minds before we get there.â
Hanbin perked up immediately, his eyes lighting up. âI wanna play I Spy!â he announced eagerly.
Minseo groaned dramatically. âThat gameâs so boring...â
Yena crossed her arms. âItâs better than sitting here in awkward silence.â
Before your daughter could snap back, Hongjoongâs voice chimed in, and he looked back at the children for a quick second. âHow about this - whoever wins gets to pick the first activity when we get there. Sounds good?â
The girls exchanged wary glances but, to your relief, nodded reluctantly.
âAlright, Hanbin, you can go first,â you encouraged, hoping the game might ease the tension.
Hanbin beamed. âOkay! I spy with my little eye... something blue!â
Everyone glanced around the car, scanning the scenery flashing past. Minseo guessed, âThe sky?â
âNope!â Hanbin grinned mischievously.
âThe sign we just passed?â Yena continued hesitantly.
âNope!â Hanbinâs giggles grew louder.
You frowned playfully. âIs it... your shirt?â
Hanbinâs laughter erupted. âYes! Took you long enough!â
The game continued, and after a while, the kids grew quieter. Hanbin eventually nodded off, his small head resting against Minseoâs shoulder, who tolerated it with only a mild eye-roll before gently adjusting so heâd be more comfortable. Yena was absorbed in her phone, earbuds in, lost in her own world.
Hongjoongâs fingers tapped the steering wheel rhythmically. You watched him out of the corner of your eye, a fond smile tugging at your lips. Time really had shifted so much between you, yet sitting here felt oddly... right. Familiar, in a way you hadnât realized you missed.
âWeâre almost there,â he murmured after a long stretch of silence, his voice low but warm. âYou okay?â
You nodded, offering a small smile. âYeah... itâs nice. Feels like old times, kinda.â
He chuckled softly. âYeah... it does.â
The car eventually pulled onto a winding gravel road bordered by towering trees on its side. The air outside was warm, and you could hear cicadas humming faintly in the distance. At the end of the path stood the cozy, weathered cabin - its wooden frame sturdy and welcoming, framed by flower-filled window boxes and a wide wraparound porch.
âWeâre here!â Hongjoong announced as he stalled the engine.
Hanbin stirred awake instantly, blinking sleepily before gasping in delight. âWeâre here? Weâre here!â
Yena and Minseo both perked up, stretching as they climbed out of the car. You followed, inhaling deeply, savoring the fresh, earthy scent of pine and warm grass.
Hongjoong stepped around the car to join you, his expression light and content. âStill looks the same, huh?â
âYeah...â You nodded, memories of summers spent here flashing through your mind. âFeels like home.â
Before either of you could say more, Hanbin sprinted toward the cabin, shouting excitedly, âI get to pick the first activity!â Yena and Minseo exchanged knowing looks before chasing after him, laughter spilling through the air.
You and Hongjoong shared a quiet, understanding smile.
âReady for this?â he asked playfully, his eyes crinkling in that familiar, heart-stirring way.
You laughed softly, bumping his shoulder. âLetâs see if we can survive the kids.âÂ
After a whirlwind of unpacking - bags hauled inside, beds claimed, and a brief argument between the girls over god knows what - the cabin finally settled into a somewhat peaceful rhythm. The kidsâ things were scattered in every direction, but at least no one was actively yelling anymore.
Well, almost no one.
âIâm not sharing a room with her!â Yena declared, arms crossed as she stood in the small hallway, glaring daggers at Minseo.
âGood, I donât want to share with you either,â Minseo shot back, equally stubborn.
You pinched the bridge of your nose, already feeling a familiar headache creeping in again. Before you could step in, Hongjoong spoke up, taking care of the situation for you.
âFine. Minseo, you take the small room upstairs. Yena, you get the pullout couch in the living room. Problem solved.â
Both girls opened their mouths to argue, but something in Hongjoongâs gaze made them reconsider. Grumbling, they grabbed their bags and stomped off in opposite directions.
You sighed, shooting Hongjoong a grateful look. âCrisis averted⌠for now.â
He smirked. âNot bad for our first hour here.â
Then reality hit you. âWait... if Minseoâs in the small room and Yenaâs in the living room... where are we sleeping?â
His brow furrowed for a moment before realization dawned. He let out a resigned chuckle. âThereâs only one bed left... the master.â
Your stomach flipped. You hadnât even considered that possibility when booking the cabin, assuming the girls would share like they used to when they were younger.
âWell...â You cleared your throat. âItâs a big bed. Weâll... manage.â
Hongjoong nodded, still smiling faintly. âWeâve survived worse.â
You tried not to read much into the warmth in his voice, quickly busying yourself by unpacking. Sharing a bed with your best friend felt... somewhat weird. But at least you were both adults. It would be fine.
Probably.
Once everything was sorted and the girls' tempers cooled down, Hanbin burst into the living room, practically vibrating with excitement and jumping up and down like a bouncy ball. âI know what I want to do first!â he announced, with sparkling eyes and a huge smile on his face.
Minseo leaned against the wall, arms crossed. âThis better not be something ridiculous.â
Hanbin ignored her, bouncing on his toes. âI want to go to the lake! We can swim and skip rocks!â
Yena groaned a little but didnât protest, clearly itching to stretch her legs after the long drive. Minseo sighed but grabbed her swimsuit from her bag without further complaint.
You exchanged a glance with Hongjoong, who smirked knowingly. âGuess the lake it is,â he said, grabbing a couple of towels from the stack youâd unpacked.
Within minutes, everyone was ready, swimsuits on and sunscreen applied. The well-worn path to the lake stretched through a small wooded area surrounded by trees. The distant sound of water lapping against the shore grew louder as you approached.
When the trees parted, the lake spread out before you, sparkling like glass under the sinking sun. The familiar wooden dock jutted into the water, weathered but still sturdy, just as you remembered.
Hanbin wasted no time, sprinting toward the dock in a hurry. âWatch me, mom!â he yelled before cannonballing into the water with an impressive splash.
You laughed, shielding your face from the spray. âCareful!â
Minseo and Yena exchanged a glance before racing toward the water, both diving in gracefully. Their laughter echoed across the water as they surfaced, already bickering over whose dive was better.
You sat down on the dockâs edge, dipping your feet into the cool water. It was refreshing against your skin, easing the lingering tension from the long drive.
Hongjoong settled next to you, close enough that your shoulders brushed. He rested his arms on his knees, eyes on the kids as they played and splashed. His expression softened.
âItâs nice seeing them like this,â he murmured, his voice low and thoughtful.
âYeah...â You nodded, watching Hanbin laugh as Minseo playfully dunked Yena under the water. âIt feels... right. Like theyâre making the same memories we did.â
Hongjoongâs gaze lingered on you for a moment longer, something unreadable in his eyes. Before he could say anything, Hanbinâs voice rang out.
âUncle Hongjoong! Mom! Come swim with us!â He waved both arms excitedly, his face lit up with pure joy.
You hesitated, but Hongjoong was already standing, pulling off his shirt in one smooth motion. He glanced back at you, smirking. âYou coming, or what?â
Your breath hitched for a split second, heat rushing to your face as you watched Hongjoong pull his shirt over his head. His toned torso gleamed under the afternoon sun, soft muscles flexing effortlessly as he stretched. Hongjoong wasn't that muscular, not even in his youth, but he was lean and strong and pretty.
You swallowed hard, feeling like a teenager all over again - heart pounding, pulse quickening - as if seeing a man's body for the first time.Â
Get it together. Itâs just Hongjoong.
You quickly tore your gaze away. But then, as your children waited for you to join them in the lake, insecurity crept in like an unwelcome guest. Your eyes flickered downward, taking in your own reflection in the waterâs rippling surface. Time hadnât been as kind to you as it had been to Hongjoong. Years of motherhood, stress, and life had left soft curves where there once were muscles, stretch marks tracing the story of your childrenâs lives on your skin.
You tugged at the hem of your swimsuit self-consciously, smoothing it over your hips.The doubts remained though - you werenât the same you once were, and standing next to someone like Hongjoong only highlighted every insecurity you tried so hard to ignore.
âHey,â his voice cut through your spiraling thoughts, warm and gentle. You looked up, startled, only to find him standing at the edge of the dock, hand outstretched toward you, a familiar spark in his eyes. âYou coming or what?â
His smile was so easy, so genuine - like he saw you, not the flaws you couldnât stop focusing on. Like you hadnât changed at all in his eyes.
Like you two were still 16, and Minji and Hyunwoo never broke you.
Before you could overthink it, you slipped your hand into his. His fingers closed around yours firmly, pulling you to your feet with effortless strength.
âLetâs go,â he urged, eyes crinkling in that familiar, heart-melting way.
Without giving yourself time to hesitate, you stepped forward - and together, hand in hand, you jumped into the cool, welcoming embrace of the lake.
âOh my god, it's so cold!â you shrieked once you surfaced again.
Hongjoong surfaced right beside you, laughing as he wiped water from his face. âWhat did you expect? This lake has always been freezing.â
You splashed water at him playfully. âYou couldâve warned me!â
He dodged the spray, grinning. âWhereâs the fun in that?â
Before you could retaliate, Hanbin swam over, eyes wide with excitement. âDid you see my cannonball, Uncle Hongjoong? Wasnât it awesome?â
âIt was epic!â Hongjoong praised, ruffling the boyâs damp hair. âYouâre practically a pro now.â
Hanbin beamed proudly, already plotting his next jump off the dock. Yena and Minseo swam closer, still competing against each other.
âBet I can swim to the dock faster than you,â Minseo challenged Yena.
âOh, youâre on,â Yena shot back, already propelling herself through the water.
You laughed, watching them go. âSome things never change.â
Hongjoong chuckled beside you, treading water effortlessly. âGood to see them like this... even if they argue half the time.â
âYeah.â You nodded, feeling the ache of nostalgia tug at your chest.Â
Before you could linger too long in your thoughts, a mischievous gleam lit up Hongjoongâs eyes. âRace you back to the dock?â
You raised a brow. âReally? You think you can still beat me?â
His smirk widened. âStill? I always beat you.â
âDream on,â you challenged, already pushing off the water.
The two of you surged forward, the cold water slicing around you as you swam with everything you had. For a moment, you were young again - no responsibilities, no past heartaches - just two old friends racing through the water like nothing had ever changed.
Hongjoong reached the dock a split second before you, laughing breathlessly as he gripped the edge. âStill got it.â
You gasped, trying to catch your breath, splashing water at him. âBarely.â
He leaned against the dock, still laughing, his face inches from yours. His gaze softened, lingering on you in a way that felt... different - familiar but weighted with something deeper, something unsaid.
You remembered that gaze. It was the same way he looked at you many, many years ago.
âHey...â His voice was low, almost hesitant.
Your breath caught, but before either of you could speak, Hanbinâs voice rang out.
âMom! Uncle Hongjoong! Watch this!â
You snapped back to reality just in time to see Hanbin launching himself off the dock in another dramatic cannonball. Water sprayed everywhere, making you both laugh as the moment slipped away like the ripples spreading across the lake.
Hours passed, and as the sun dipped lower on the horizon, the chill of the evening air slowly began to set in. Yena and Minseo were still splashing and laughing, but even their boundless energy was bound to fade.
âAlright, girls!â you called. âTime to head back and get some dinner.â
Yena groaned dramatically. âAlready?â
âItâs getting late,â Hongjoong reasoned, wading out of the water. âAnd Iâm pretty sure Hanbinâs about to pass out.â
You turned to see your son curled up on the dock, wrapped in a damp towel, his chest rising and falling with deep, steady breaths. A fond smile tugged at your lips. âPoor thing played himself out.â
Hongjoong was already stepping onto the dock, water still dripping from his hair as he crouched beside Hanbin. âGuess Iâm on carrying duty.â
âJoong, I can-â
He waved you off with a playful smirk. âIâve got him.â With surprising ease, he scooped Hanbin into his arms, cradling the boyâs head against his shoulder. Hanbin stirred faintly but didnât fully wake up, sighing contentedly in his sleep.
Your heart clenched at the sight - at how effortlessly Hongjoong fit into moments like this, how natural he looked carrying your sonâŚ
Minseo and Yena trailed behind as you led the way back toward the house, still chatting about god knows what.
By the time you reached the back porch, the sky was a deep shade of blur, stars beginning to pierce through the fading twilight. You unlocked the door and gestured toward the cozy living room.
âLay him on the couch,â you suggested quietly.
Hongjoong nodded, carefully settling Hanbin onto the plush cushions, adjusting a blanket over him. He lingered a moment, brushing damp hair from Hanbinâs forehead with a tenderness that made your chest ache.
âThanks,â you whispered, unable to keep the emotion from your voice.
He met your gaze, something unreadable flickering in his dark eyes. âAnytime.â
Before the silence could stretch too long, Minseo poked her head into the room. âMom, whatâs for dinner?â
You smiled faintly, clearing your throat. âHow about spaghetti?â
Minseoâs face lit up. âCan we help?â
âOf course.â You motioned toward the kitchen. âYena, you too. Youâre on garlic bread duty.â
The girls rushed ahead, their giggles echoing through the house. Hongjoong lingered in the doorway, watching his daughter with that soft, distant expression he always got when he thought no one was looking.
âHow about you take a shower first? No need to help, me and the girls got this,â you suggested.Â
Hongjoong groaned, stretching his body. âYou sure?â
âPositive. You drove us here, I'll make dinner. It's the least I can do.â
Hongjoong hesitated for a moment, his gaze lingering on you before nodding slowly. âAlright, but call me if you need anything.â
You smiled warmly. âGo. Weâve got it.â
He disappeared down the hall, leaving you alone in the kitchen with the girls. Minseo was already setting a pot of water to boil while Yena hunted for the garlic bread ingredients.
âMom, whereâs the bread knife?â Minseo asked, rummaging through a drawer.
âTop left, under the cutting board.â
Yena held up a baguette triumphantly. âFound it!â
You chuckled, grabbing an apron from the hook. âAlright, letâs make this quick before you two pass out too.â
You couldnât help but feel a deep sense of peace as you watched the girls. It made you think⌠When was the last time Minseo and Hanbin were this relaxed, this happy when Hyunwoo was still around? Of course they loved their father, but when the two of you were still married, the atmosphere was always tense. Never this light nor carefree.Â
It's all thanks to Hongjoong and even Yena that your children could forget their worries and be happy. And even you could feel yourself smile and laugh without a single worry in the world right now.
Just as you were finishing the sauce, you heard soft footsteps behind you. Turning, you found Hongjoong leaning against the doorway, freshly showered, his hair damp and tousled, wearing a simple hoodie and sweatpants. He looked so relaxed, so⌠right.
âSmells amazing,â he said, his voice warm.
âDinnerâs almost ready,â you replied, pretending your heart hadnât just skipped a beat.
âNeed me to set the table?â he offered.
âAlready done,â Minseo piped up proudly.
He chuckled. âYou girls are fast.â
âSit,â you insisted, waving him toward the dining table. âRelax for once.â
Hongjoong held up his hands in surrender, moving to take a seat as the girls carried plates and bowls to the table.
Once everything was set, you all gathered around, Yena claiming the seat next to her father and eagerly telling him something, while Minseo took the seat right next to you. For a moment, it felt like you were part of something whole again - just a family sitting and eating together.
As the meal wound down, Hanbin stirred from the couch, his sleepy trying to blink the sleep away. âMom...?â
You were by his side in an instant. âHey, baby. You hungry?â
He nodded slowly, still half-asleep. Before you could lift him, Hongjoong was already there, scooping Hanbin up with practiced ease and settling him gently into a chair.
âThanks, Uncle Joong,â Hanbin mumbled, leaning against him as you placed a small plate of spaghetti in front of him.
Hongjoong ruffled his hair with a fond smile. âAnytime, buddy.â
Hanbin had finished only a few bites of his spaghetti before sleep claimed him again. You and Hongjoong exchanged a knowing look. Without a word, he gently lifted Hanbin into his arms once more, cradling him like it was second nature. You followed him down the hall to Hanbinâs room, pushing the door open softly.
Hongjoong laid Hanbin down on the small bed, tucking the blanket up to his chin. His expression was so tender, so full of quiet affection that it made your heart ache in ways you couldnât quite explain. You stood at the foot of the bed, watching in silence as he smoothed Hanbinâs hair one last time before stepping back.
âGoodnight, buddy,â he whispered.
You mouthed a silent thank you as you both slipped out of the room, closing the door softly behind you.
You and Hongjoong walked down the hall, your shoulders brushing ever so slightly as you walked side by side. Neither of you spoke, but the comfortable silence between you felt like its own kind of conversation.
As you reached your shared living space for the holidays, Hongjoong stretched with a quiet groan, running a hand through his still damp hair. âI think Iâm officially done for the day,â he admitted, a tired but content smile tugging at his lips.
You chuckled softly. âGo lay down already, Iâll check on the girls.â
He hesitated for a moment, searching your face as though he wanted to say something more, but ultimately he just nodded. âGoodnight... and thanks for today. For everything.â
âAnytime,â you replied warmly, echoing his earlier words.
He disappeared into your shared room, leaving you standing alone in the dimly lit hallway. With a soft sigh, you headed toward the girlsâ rooms, pausing outside Minseoâs door. Peeking inside, you found her already curled up under her blankets, fast asleep. You adjusted her comforter gently before stepping back.
Just as you turned to leave, a faint, choked sound reached your ears - muffled sobs coming from Yenaâs room. Your chest tightened, knowing instantly what it meant. You hesitated, fingers hovering over her door. You werenât her mother... you didnât want to overstep.
But you couldnât just walk away either.
You knocked lightly, your voice soft but steady. âYena? Itâs... itâs me. Can I come in?â
There was a long, agonizing silence. Just when you thought she wouldnât answer, her voice, small and slightly hoarse, finally whispered, â...Okay.â
You pushed the door open slowly and found her curled up in a tight ball on her bed, her face buried in her arms, shoulders trembling with quiet sobs. The soft glow of the moon bathed her room in silver light, casting long shadows across the walls.
Carefully, you sat on the edge of her bed, not wanting to crowd her. âHey... whatâs going on?â
âI just⌠I just wish mom was here, you know? But⌠but at the same time, I wish I'd never have to see her again⌠but I-i,â she choked out.
Your heart shattered at the weight of her words.
âI donât... I donât get how she could just do that to dad,â Yena continued, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and grief. âShe was supposed to love him... to love me⌠but she ruined everything.â
Tears burned at the back of your eyes, but you kept your voice steady. âItâs okay to feel both, Yena. Missing her doesnât mean youâre forgiving what she did... and being angry doesnât mean youâve stopped loving her.â
She sniffled, wiping at her tear-streaked face. âI hate that I still care⌠that part of me wants her back, even after everything she did.â
Carefully, you rested a gentle hand on her back. âThat just means you have a big heart⌠and you love deeply. Itâs not wrong to feel that way.â
Her lip trembled as she whispered, âIt hurts so much.â
Without thinking, you opened your arms. She hesitated for only a second before collapsing into your embrace, her sobs breaking free as she clung to you.
âIâve got you,â you whispered, holding her tightly. âYouâre allowed to feel everything... you donât have to carry it alone.â
You held Yena close, letting her cry until the worst of her sobs subsided. You gently stroked her hair, whispering soothing words as her trembling lessened.
âI know itâs hard,â you murmured. âBut youâre not alone, Yena. Youâll never be alone.â
A quiet shuffling sound drew your attention to the doorway. Minseo stood there, her dark hair tousled from sleep, eyes groggy but alert.
Yena tensed the moment she noticed her, eyes narrowing.
âWhat are you doing here?â Yenaâs voice cracked.
âMinseo, sweetheart... maybe you should go back to bed,â you suggested softly, not wanting to escalate things.
But Minseo didnât budge. Without a word, she walked over, climbed onto the bed, and sat on the opposite side, her small hand reaching out to rest atop Yenaâs.
Yena flinched but didnât pull away, confusion flashing across her tear-streaked face.
âI... I get it,â Minseo said quietly, her voice steady but strained. âI miss my dad too... but I also hate him... and I donât know how to stop feeling both.â
Your breath hitched.
Then, turning to you, she continued: âI donât understand why you hate him⌠why you left him, mom...â Minseo continued, her fingers curling against Yenaâs. âHe was always nice... to me, at least. He never yelled or hit you... so why did you leave? Why did he stop talking to me? Why... why did everything have to change?â
Her voice cracked, tears filling her wide, questioning eyes. âI feel like Iâm the reason heâs gone... like if Iâd been better, maybe he wouldâve stayed.â
Yena stared at Minseo. Then, quickly, she shook her head.
âItâs not your fault,â Yena whispered. âParents... they just... mess up sometimes.â
Minseoâs lips trembled. âBut he left... he doesnât even call anymore. And... and mom, you never tell me what happened... you just expect me to be okay with it.â
Your heart broke all over again. âMinseo... Iâm so sorry.â
For the first time, Yena squeezed Minseoâs hand. âI thought it was my fault too... what my mom did. But... maybe... itâs not about us.â
Minseo nodded, tears slipping down her cheeks. âIt still hurts.â
âI know,â Yena whispered. âIt hurts for me too.â
Without another word, the two girls leaned into each other, and giggled as they hit their heads.
They didn't even notice that you were long gone and soon fell asleep in each other's arms.
The car doors slammed shut one after another as you, Hongjoong, Yena, Minseo, and Hanbin stepped out into the parking lot of the amusement park. It has been Hanbinâs dream for the longest time to go here, and so it wasn't a surprise to see him practically vibrating with excitement, unable to stand still. âCan we go on the rides now?â he begged, bouncing on his toes.
âShoes first,â you reminded gently, watching as he hastily retied a crooked lace.
Meanwhile, Minseo and Yena stood off to the side, chatting and giggling quietly about something only they understood. They shared a glance and broke into another round of laughter.
Hongjoong, locking the car, paused mid-motion, eyes narrowing suspiciously at the two girls. â...Are they laughing together?â
You bit back a smile, knowing exactly what he was thinking. Minseo and Yena rarely went five minutes without bickering - this newfound harmony was bound to set off alarm bells in his overprotective brain.
âTheyâre allowed to get along, you know,â you teased, nudging him playfully.
He scoffed. âSince when?â
Before you could answer, Hanbin tugged at Hongjoongâs arm. âPlease, can we go now?â His eyes sparkled with pure excitement.
âAlright, alright, letâs go before you explode,â Hongjoong relented, ruffling the boyâs hair.
As you all headed toward the amusement park entrance, Hanbin sprinted ahead, pointing at every ride he saw, his excitement even infecting you.
Yena and Minseo walked side by side, still wrapped up in their own quiet little world.Â
Hongjoong couldnât stop glancing at them, looking utterly confused. âThis is... still so weird to see,â he muttered, more to himself than to you. âThey donât fight anymore? What happened?â
You hid a smile. âGuess we'll never know.â
It has been two days since that night, yet every time he saw them together actually getting along, Hongjoong still acted like he'd just seen a ghost. It was hilarious honestly.Â
He shot you a suspicious look but let it go, too distracted by Hanbin waving frantically near the ticket booth. âCome on! Weâre wasting time!â
With tickets finally secured, you stepped into the park. Hanbin immediately took off like a rocket, forcing you and Hongjoong to jog after him.
âLetâs do that one!â Hanbin shouted, pointing to a massive roller coaster twisting through the sky.
âThatâs a bit intense for a first ride,â you laughed. âMaybe we can try something a little... less likely to send me into cardiac arrest?â
Hanbin groaned dramatically but agreed. Yena and Minseo quietly whispered, eyeing the spinning teacup ride nearby.
âHow about the teacups first?â you suggested.
To your surprise, both girls nodded eagerly. Even Hanbin agreed after a momentâs thought - probably because it meant getting on a ride as soon as possible.
As the ride operator let you in, Hanbin raced to grab a seat, demanding that Hongjoong spin their cup as fast as possible. You couldnât help but laugh at the way Hongjoong rolled his eyes but complied, already bracing himself for Hanbinâs shouts of âFaster Uncle Hongjoong, faster!â
You settled into another teacup with Minseo and Yena, the three of you spinning gently while the girls giggled every time it went a little fast.
After the teacups, you stretched your arms with a contented sigh. Your body wasn't getting any younger and even this little activity settled deep into your bones. âHow about the Ferris wheel next? We can get a better view of the park from up there and plan what to do after.â
Hanbinâs face scrunched in disappointment. âThe Ferris wheel? Thatâs boring!â
Before you could respond, Hongjoong gently ruffled his hair. âItâs not boring. Itâs a good way to see where all the best rides are.â
Hanbin crossed his arms but reluctantly followed as you headed toward the towering Ferris wheel.
As you approached the line, Hanbin perked up. âI wanna ride with Minseo and Yena!â
The girls exchanged glances, raising their eyebrows. âSorry, Hanbin,â Minseo said with mock seriousness. âOnly girls allowed.â
âYeah,â Yena added playfully. âYouâre too little anyway.â
âAm not!â Hanbin stomped his foot, his cheeks turning red.
You opened your mouth to intervene, but Hongjoong gently placed a hand on your arm, shaking his head subtly. âHey, bud,â he called to Hanbin. âYou can ride with us.â
But Hanbin, now thoroughly offended, huffed and stomped toward an empty cart on his own.
âHanbin, wait-â you started, but the ride operator had already secured the gate behind him. He plopped down in the cart with crossed arms, glaring at nothing in particular.
Hongjoong sighed. âHeâs fine. He just needs a minute.â
You nodded, though worry still tugged at your chest. As the Ferris wheel slowly lifted you into the sky, you watched Hanbinâs cart ahead of yours. His pouty face softened a little as he gazed out over the park, clearly enchanted by the view despite his earlier protest.
Hongjoong also watched the children for a little before collapsing back into his seat, a groan escaping him.
âYou look tired,â you said gently, breaking the comfortable silence.
He blinked, surprised. âTired? Nah... Iâm fine.â
âLiar.â You smirked knowingly. âYouâve been running around after Hanbin all day.â
He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. âGuess Iâm not as young as I used to be.â
Without thinking, you shifted closer, reaching toward his shoulder. âHere, let me-â
Before your fingers could make contact, Hongjoong straightened abruptly, his eyes widening. âAh! No need- seriously!â
You raised a skeptical eyebrow. âYou sure? You were literally wincing earlier.â
He waved a hand dismissively, though a faint flush crept up his neck. âI-I probably just... slept weird last night or something.â
â...Right.â You couldnât help but laugh softly at how flustered heâd become. âI don't bite, Hongjoong.â
He scratched his head, avoiding your gaze. âI know. I just... you donât have to.â
His shyness was almost endearing, and you found yourself smiling widely.Â
Then, even though you were already moving on in your mind, Hongjoong let out a small, guilty sigh, and you perked up at that sound. âOkay... I mightâve brought my laptop.â
You blinked at him. â...Seriously? Joong, weâre on vacation. You promised no work.â
âIâm not working,â he defended himself quickly. âItâs just... in case something urgent comes up.â
You shook your head, half-amused, half-exasperated. âYouâre hopeless.â
Before he could reply, the Ferris wheel gave a sudden, sharp jolt, making the entire cabin shake. You gasped as you lost your balance, tumbling forward and right into Hongjoongâs chest.
His arms wrapped around you instinctively, holding you securely against him. Your palms rested against the soft fabric of his hoodie, feeling the steady thump of his heartbeat beneath.
âYou okay?â he asked, voice softer now, concerned.
âY-Yeah.â You nodded, still pressed against him. âThat... wasnât supposed to happen, right?â
His eyes flicked upward toward the still Ferris wheel mechanism. âI donât think so...â
Neither of you moved, still tangled together as the realization slowly set in: you were stuck.
You became acutely aware of how close your faces were, his dark eyes searching yours, warmth radiating from his body. His arm was still firm around your waist, steadying you in the swaying cart, and you couldnât help but notice the small details about him now that the two of you were so close. The glasses perched on his nose framed his sharp, elegant features- his jawline was slightly more defined than you remembered, as if time had chiseled away the last hints of softness from his youth. His lips, faintly pursed as he looked at you with concern, were fuller than they had any right to be.
His hair, dark and slightly tousled, framed his face effortlessly, giving him an almost disheveled yet neat charm that felt... magnetic. The open collar of his shirt exposed the curve of his collarbones and the faint shadows of muscle below. You tried not to look, but your gaze betrayed you, lowering there for just a moment too long.
It hit you like a punch to the gut- why the hell were you suddenly noticing these things? Youâd known him for over two decades, had seen him in every possible light, from the awkward teen years to the confident adult heâd become. He was your best friend, and yet, as he stared at you now, his brow furrowed in mild confusion, you felt... different.
Your heart stuttered unexpectedly, a warmth creeping up your neck. This was Hongjoong - the same Hongjoong who stayed up late with you for endless movie marathons, who held your hand through your hardest days, who once got his head stuck in a fence when you were kids because he thought itâd make you laugh.
And yet, the man sitting in front of you now felt like someone else entirely. Not unfamiliar, but... new. There was a subtle intensity in his gaze, a quiet confidence in the way he held himself, as though life had refined him into someone you couldnât quite place. It made you feel unsteady, like the Ferris wheel wasnât the only thing off balance.
âY/N? You still with me?â his voice broke through your clouded mind, his head tilting slightly as he studied you.
âI-Iâm fine,â you stammered, quickly sitting back in your seat.
He raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced, but didnât press the issue. Instead, he released a soft chuckle, his lips curving into a smile that seemed to tug a little too insistently at your chest.
This was bad. Very bad. Because the thoughts you were having werenât the kind of thoughts you should be having about your best friend.
You forced yourself to breathe, pushing away these strange, unfamiliar thoughts. Shaking your head slightly, you turned your head. Your eyes scanned the Ferris wheel, quickly landing on the girls. Minseo and Yena were chatting away in their shared cart, seemingly unbothered by the sudden stop. Minseo had her phone out, and Yena was pointing to something on the screen, both of them laughing softly. You smiled a little. At least they were okay.
But then your gaze drifted to Hanbinâs cart.
And your stomach clenched.
Your son, who had looked so happy just moments ago, now looked anything but. His small hands were gripping the safety bar tightly, his knuckles white as his eyes darted around in pure panic. He was sitting stiffly, his legs drawn up slightly as though he were trying to make himself smaller than he actually was. Even from a distance, you could see how much he was shaking.
âHanbin,â you breathed, your voice barely audible.
Hongjoong followed your gaze, immediately becoming alarmed. âCrap,â he muttered under his breath.
âHanbin!â you called, leaning as far as you could toward his cart without tipping over. âItâs okay, sweetheart! Weâre right here!â
But Hanbin didnât seem to hear you. His head was bowed now, his face buried in his hands. His little frame shook visibly, and your chest tightened at the sight.
Hongjoong leaned forward, trying to get his attention . âHanbin, buddy, look at me! Itâs okay! Youâre safe!â
The boyâs head lifted slightly, and his tear-filled eyes locked onto Hongjoong. âI-Iâm scared!â he cried, his voice breaking.
âItâs alright,â Hongjoong said. âI know itâs scary right now, but I need you to take a deep breath for me, okay? Can you do that?â
Hanbin hesitated. Then, he slowly nodded and closed his eyes. His small chest rose and fell unevenly, but it was a start.
You pressed a hand to your mouth, trying your best to stay composed.Â
âHanbin,â you shouted. âUncle Hongjoong and I are right here. Youâre not alone. Weâre going to get down soon, I promise.â
âYou promise, mommy?â Hanbin sniffled, his big, teary eyes looking back and forth between the two of you.
Hongjoong nodded firmly. âAbsolutely. But until then, we need you to be brave, okay? I mean, youâre the bravest kid I know, right?â
Hanbinâs lip quivered, but he nodded slightly, wiping at his tear-streaked face with the sleeve of his shirt.
âGood job,â Hongjoong praised. âJust keep breathing like that, bud. Weâre gonna be fine.â
You reached out instinctively, your hand brushing against Hongjoongâs arm. He didnât pull away this time, his focus entirely on Hanbin. For a brief moment, you felt a wave of gratitude for him. Hongjoong had always been amazing with your son, but now, you realized just how close they really were. It would be impossible to imagine your childrenâs life without him in it.
As the Ferris wheel swayed slightly again, you tightened your grip on your seat. âWe need to get him down,â you murmured, glancing at Hongjoong.
âWe will,â he said. His jaw tightened as he scanned the park below, likely looking for the operator or a maintenance crew. âLook,â he pointed towards a few people gathering on the ground, âit seems like they're trying to solve it already.âÂ
You followed Hongjoong's gaze, spotting a group of workers in bright uniforms gathered near the base. They appeared to be discussing something, a few of them pointing up at the ride and gesturing animatedly. Relief washed over you, but it was fleeting. Hanbin was still up here, still scared and alone, and every passing second felt like an eternity.
âHanbin,â you called again, âthe workers are going to fix this soon, okay? Just hold tight, sweetheart.â
He nodded, yet still looked uneasy. His hands hadnât left the safety bar, his small fingers clutching it like it was his lifeline.
âIâve got an idea,â Hongjoong said suddenly. âHanbin, do you remember that song we were singing in the car on the way here?â
Hanbin blinked, his tear-streaked face turning toward Hongjoong. âThe silly one?â
âExactly!â Hongjoong grinned. âHow about we sing it now? You lead, and Iâll follow.â
Hanbin hesitated, clearly unsure.
âCome on, bud,â Hongjoong urged gently. âItâll help take your mind off things. And I need you to help me remember the words, okay?â
You watched as your sonâs little shoulders relaxed just a little. Then, although still hesitant, he began to sing.
âThereâs a bear in the woods, and heâs wearing a hat...â
Hongjoong joined in immediately. âHeâs got big, big shoes and a cat on his back...â
With each line, Hanbinâs voice grew steadier, and a small smile even managed to steal itself on his lips By the second verse, he was giggling at Hongjoongâs deliberately off-key singing, and you felt some of the tension in your chest ease.
You joined in, too, harmonizing as best as you could. Minseo and Yena, hearing the commotion, peeked out of their cart and started laughing.
âDad, this is a terrible song!â Yena called as she and Minseo exchanged glances.
âIt's amazing, thank you very much!â Hongjoong retorted, feigning offense as he continued singing with Hanbin.
For a few precious moments, everything around you seemed to disappear. Hanbinâs laugh was infectious, and even you couldnât help but smile despite the circumstances.
âSee?â Hongjoong said as the song ended, giving Hanbin a thumbs-up. âTold you youâre the bravest kid ever.â
Hanbin beamed, his earlier panic almost entirely gone. âI am, huh?â
âThe bravest,â you agreed, your voice warm with pride.
Just then, the Ferris wheel gave another lurch. This time, instead of jolting to a stop, it began to move again - slowly, but steadily.
âItâs moving!â Minseo exclaimed, her voice filled with relief.
Hanbinâs eyes widened. âAre we getting down now?â
âYes, sweetheart,â you said, your own relief evident in your voice. âWeâre getting down.â
The descent felt excruciatingly slow, but eventually, the children's carts snd then yours reached the bottom. The ride operator opened the gate, and you practically leaped out, eager to feel the ground under your feet again.
âHanbin!â you called, rushing to your son immediately. He jumped into your arms without hesitation, his small body clinging to you tightly.
âYou did so good, baby,â you murmured, pressing a kiss to his forehead. âIâm so proud of you.â
Hongjoong crouched beside you, ruffling Hanbinâs hair. âTold you you were brave.â
Hanbin looked up at him, his eyes still a little red. âThanks, Uncle Joong.â
âAnytime, bud,â Hongjoong said with a soft smile.
Minseo and Yena joined you shortly after, both girls looking relieved to see Hanbin was fine again. Luckily, they were almost completely unbothered by the whole ordeal.
After a while, Hongjoong stood up again and let out a sigh. âAlright, no more Ferris wheels today. Agreed?â
âAgreed,â you said, still holding Hanbin close.
âCan we do the bumper cars instead?â Hanbin asked, his big eyes looking up at you.
You exchanged a glance with Hongjoong, both of you smiling.
âBumper cars it is,â he said. The girls also agreed without hesitation. It seemed like none of you could say no to Hanbin right now.
âPretty eventful day, huh?â Hongjoong said quietly, careful not to disturb the sleeping kids in the backseat. He shifted slightly, leaning his head against the window as you drove through the quiet streets.
âThatâs one way to put it,â you replied, a soft laugh escaping your lips. âIâm still trying to figure out how Hanbin managed to hit me in the back of the head during that water gun game.â
Hongjoong chuckled. âThat kidâs got good aim when it counts. Though Iâm pretty sure Minseo was going for me the whole time.â
âProbably,â you said with a grin. âShe told me earlier you were her âbiggest threat.â You should be honored.â
âHonored? Iâm terrified,â he teased, leaning his head back. âSheâs ruthless. I donât think Iâve ever seen a kid so determined to win.â
âShe gets it from me,â you admitted, glancing over at him briefly. âI may have had a bit of a competitive streak when I was her age, remember?â
ââMay haveâ?â he asked, raising an eyebrow. âRemember when we sneaked out to the arcane the day we had that exam? You were so determined to beat me in every fucking game we stayed so much longer than we intended to!â
You laughed, shaking your head at that memory. âGuilty as charged, Mr. Kim.â
He just rolled his eyes, so you focused on the road again. Your thoughts drifted back to the rest of the day, and you smiled fondly.
After the Ferris wheel and the bumper cars, the kids had insisted on trying out the water guns game. Hanbin had been determined to win a prize, his small hands gripping the water gun tightly as he aimed at the moving targets. Despite his best efforts, it was Minseo who ended up winning, much to his dismay. Sheâd teased him mercilessly until Yena stepped in, offering to share the plush dolphin sheâd won earlier, which made Hanbin so happy he didn't leave the poor girl alone the whole time.
Then there was the roller coaster, which had been Minseo and Yenaâs idea. Hanbin had been hesitant at first, clutching your hand tightly as you all waited in line, but his nervousness quickly turned into excitement once the ride began. You could still hear the sound of his laughter as the cart climbed to the top of the track, followed by his delighted screams as it rushed down the steep drop. Minseo and Yena had their hands in the air the whole time, having the time of their lives, while you and Hongjoong tried your best not to get nauseous. By the time the ride was over, Hanbin was begging to go again.
And, of course, there was the faithful cotton candy fiasco. Hanbin had managed to get more of the sticky treat on his face than in his mouth, and Yena had accidentally dropped hers, resulting in a brief meltdown that was only solved when Hongjoong offered to share his. The sight of him holding a piece of pink fluff out to his daughter, being all dramatic he'd had to share, was one youâd never forget.
âHey,â Hongjoong said suddenly, pulling you out of your thoughts. âYouâre smiling. Whatâs on your mind?â
âHm? Just⌠the whole day, I guess,â you admitted. âThe kids were so happy today.â
âThey were,â he agreed, a huge smile on his face. âAnd you? Were you happy?â
You glanced over at him, surprised by the question. âI⌠yeah, I think I was. Itâs been a while since Iâve felt that way. Hyunwoo didn't cross my mind once today, which is⌠good. Surprising, but good.â
Hongjoong didnât respond right away, his gaze fixed on the passing streetlights. âYou know,â he said quietly, breaking the silence, âI donât think I thought about Minji once today, either.â
You swallowed hard, gripping the steering wheel tighter for a moment before forcing yourself to relax. âThatâs a first, huh?â you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper.
âYeah,â he murmured. âA good one.â
Neither of you said anything else after that. You focused on the road ahead, the familiar curve of the driveway to your holiday house coming into view. As you pulled in, the headlights swept across the front porch, casting soft light onto the porch. You parked and turned off the engine, plunging the car into silence.
You sat there for a moment, staring straight ahead, your hands still resting on the steering wheel. The only sound was the faint snoring of the kids in the backseat.
And then, before you could think twice about it, the words tumbled out of your mouth. âSometimes, I wish I married you instead of Hyunwoo.â
The moment the words left your mouth, your breath caught in your throat, and your hands immediately tightened their grip on the steering wheel. It felt as though the world around you had frozen, the silence inside the car growing impossibly heavy. You didnât dare look at Hongjoong, but you could feel his gaze on you - intense, and just as shocked as you felt.
You hadnât meant to say it. You hadnât even consciously thought about it until the words were out in the open, hanging between you like a live wire. Your heart pounded in your chest, your pulse so loud in your ears that it drowned out everything else.Â
What the hell had you just done?
Hongjoong finally broke the silence, staring at you with wide eyes. âYou⌠you wish you married me?â
His tone wasnât accusatory, but it wasnât indifferent, either. It was soft, uncertain, like he was trying to wrap his head around what youâd just admitted. And that made it even worse, because now you had to confront the weight of what youâd said - what youâd always been too afraid to acknowledge.
âIâŚâ You swallowed hard, shaking your head slightly as you stared down at your lap. âI donât know why I said that. I didnât mean to- it just-â You stopped yourself, closing your eyes as you tried to organize the whirlwind of thoughts and emotions raging inside you.
The truth was, you didnât know how to feel about it. For twenty years, youâd been with Hyunwoo. And yes, those years had been difficult -especially toward the end - but they hadnât all been bad. There was a time when youâd loved him deeply, when youâd believed he was the person you were supposed to spend your life with. The early years of your marriage had been filled with so much laughter, passion, and the kind of love that made you feel like you could take on anything together.
But as the years passed, things had gradually changed. The love youâd once shared had been replaced by resentment and silence, by arguments that left you feeling more alone than ever. And yet, even then, youâd held onto the memories of what you used to have, convincing yourself that if you just tried hard enough, you could get it all back.
And through it all, through 20 years of life and hardships, there was Hongjoong. Your best friend, your confidant, the one person who seemed to understand you even when you didnât understand yourself. He was always there. But you never let yourself think of him as anything more than a friend - not really. Maybe in your early teenage years you were crushing on him, but after that, you buried these thoughts deep within you. Because to admit that would have meant facing the fact that something was missing in your marriage. And you werenât ready to face that. Not then.
But now⌠now you were free. And so was he. And suddenly, the barriers youâd spent so long building between you were starting to crumble.
âI loved Hyunwoo,â you said finally, your voice trembling slightly. âI did. At least⌠at the start, I did. I loved him enough to marry him, to build a life with him. But somewhere along the way, it just⌠it stopped working. And I tried so hard to fix it, to make it better, but-â You paused, letting out a shaky breath. âBut I think, deep down, I always knew there was something missing.â
Hongjoong didnât say anything, but you could feel him listening intently, just like he always did.
âAnd youâŚâ You hesitated, finally forcing yourself to meet his gaze. His eyes were wide, vulnerable in a way youâd rarely seen. âYouâve always been there, Joong. Even when I didnât deserve it. Even when I was too blind or too stubborn to see it. And I donât know⌠I donât know what that means. I donât know if it means anything at all. But today, for the first time in years, I felt happy. Really, genuinely happy. And when I think about whyâŚâ You trailed off, your throat tightening as tears threatened to spill. âItâs you.â
You felt like youâd just stripped yourself bare in front of him. You didnât know what you were expecting - anger, confusion, maybe even rejection - but what you saw in his eyes was none of those things.
Instead, there was a genuine smile on his face.
And maybe⌠just maybe⌠hope in his eyes.
âYouâre not the only one who felt that today,â he said softly, his voice steady despite the heavy emotions in his eyes. âI havenât been able to stop thinking about it, about you, since⌠since forever, if Iâm being honest. But I never wanted to say anything because I didnât want to ruin what we have. I didnât want to make things harder for you.â
His words hit you like a punch to the gut, and you could feel the tears slipping down your cheeks now, no matter how hard you tried to hold them back. âJoongâŚâ
âDonât cry,â he said gently, reaching out to brush a tear away with his thumb. âIâm not going anywhere. Not now. Not ever.â
You leaned into his touch for a moment, your eyes fluttering shut as you tried to absorb his words. His warmth, his love, it all made you feel like you could breathe again.Â
But then, reality set in.
âI donât⌠I don't think Iâm ready,â you admitted, your voice trembling as the emotions began to spill out. âAs much as I would like to⌠I just... Joong, Iâve never told you everything about how bad it really was⌠with Hyunwoo.â
His expression shifted, anger taking over his features, but he didnât say anything, letting you speak at your own pace.
âI thought I could handle it, you know? At first, it wasnât so bad. He wasnât so bad. But over the years, it just⌠it wore me down. The way he spoke to me, the way he made me feel like I wasnât good enough, like everything I did was wrong. And when he wasnât yelling, it was worse. The silence, the distance, the way he looked at me like I was a burden he had to put up with. It broke me, Joong. He broke me...â
Your voice cracked on the last word, and you pressed a hand to your mouth, trying to hold back the sob that was threatening to escape. But it was useless. The tears were flowing freely now, and you couldnât stop them.
Hongjoongâs hand moved to cover yours, gently pulling it away from your face so he could see you fully. âYou donât have to explain everything now,â he said softly, his eyes filled with a pain that mirrored your own. âBut Iâm here. Iâm here to listen, whenever youâre ready.â
You nodded, taking a shaky breath before continuing. âI donât know who I am anymore. Iâm still trying to figure it out, to pick up the pieces of who I used to be before him. And the kids⌠they need me to be strong for them, to focus on them. Especially now that Hyunwoo decided to completely ghost them. I donât know if I can do this- if I can handle anything more. Iâm scared, Joong. Scared of messing it all up again.â
âHey,â he said, his voice steady but full of emotion. âYou didnât mess anything up. He did. And you donât have to figure it all out right now. Thereâs no rush, no pressure. Iâll wait, okay? As long as it takes. Iâll wait.â
The sincerity in his voice was almost too much to bear, and the guilt that had been clawing at your chest finally broke free. âI donât deserve this,â you whispered, the words tumbling out before you could stop them. âI donât deserve you.â
âYes, you do,â he said firmly, his hands cupping your face now, forcing you to meet his gaze. âYou deserve so much more than what youâve been given. And Iâll remind you of that every single day until you believe it.â
The dam inside you broke completely then, and you collapsed into his arms, sobbing against his chest. You cried for all the pain youâd endured, for the years youâd lost, for your children, for yourself.
Hongjoong held you through it all, his arms wrapped tightly around you without letting go of you. For the first time in a long time, you allowed yourself to let go, to be vulnerable, knowing that he would catch you if you fell.
The sound of a small, groggy voice broke through the fragile bubble you and Hongjoong had created.
"Mommy?"
You pulled back from Hongjoongâs embrace quickly, wiping your cheeks with trembling hands. Turning toward the voice, you saw Hanbin rubbing his eyes sleepily.
âWhy are you crying?â he mumbled, and even though he was extremely tired he still looked worried.
Your heart clenched at the sight of him. Forcing a smile onto your face, you reached back to gently brush his hair out of his eyes.
âIâm okay, sweetheart,â you whispered softly, your voice steady despite the lump still lodged in your throat. âMommy just got a little emotional, thatâs all. But everythingâs fine.â
Hanbin blinked up at you, his small brow furrowing as if he wasnât entirely convinced. His gaze flickered to Hongjoong for a moment, who offered him a reassuring smile and a gentle, âYour momâs right, bud. Everythingâs okay.â
That seemed to settle him, and he nodded sleepily, already leaning his head back against the car seat. âOkayâŚâ he murmured, his eyes fluttering shut once more.
You let out a shaky breath, relief washing over you as his breathing evened out again. He had worn himself out so much it only took him a few seconds to fall asleep again.
Hongjoong reached out and placed a hand on your shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. âCome on,â he said quietly. âLetâs get them inside.â
You nodded, unbuckling your seatbelt and stepping out of the car. The cool night air helped clear your mind a bit as you moved to open the back door. Hongjoong had already scooped Hanbin up into his arms, the boy barely stirring as he settled against him.
âIâll grab Minseo,â you whispered, glancing over at your daughter, who was curled up in her seat with her head resting on Yenaâs shoulder.
Hongjoong nodded and waited for you to unbuckle Minseo before he began carrying Hanbin toward the house. You gently shook Minseo awake, and her eyes fluttered open, a sleepy protest escaping her lips.
âCome on, sweetheart,â you said softly, helping her out of the car. âWeâre home now. Letâs get you to bed.â
Minseo mumbled something incoherent but allowed you to guide her toward the house, her steps slow and heavy with exhaustion.
Once you got her inside and tucked into bed, you found Hongjoong already settling Yena under the covers on the pull out bed in the living room. He looked up as you entered, his expression softening as your eyes met.
âAll good?â he asked quietly, his voice low to avoid waking the kids.
You nodded, leaning against the doorframe for a moment as you watched him adjust the blanket over his daughter. âYeah. Theyâre out like lights.â
âSame here,â he said, stepping back from Yenaâs bed and joining you in the hallway.
Quietly, you left, and then after changing and washing up, the two of you settled into your shared bed. It wasnât the first time youâd shared this space, but tonight, it felt impossibly intimate.
Hongjoong turned slightly to face you, his head resting against the pillow as he studied you quietly. You mirrored his position, your bodies close enough that your knees brushed beneath the covers. His gaze was soft, tender in a way that made your heart ache.
Neither of you spoke at first, your eyes saying so much more than words ever could. Tentatively, your fingers reached out, brushing against his cheek before moving to trace the bridge of his nose, the curve of his jaw. His skin was warm beneath your touch, and he didnât pull away. Instead, he lifted his hand to do the same, his fingers trailing along the delicate lines of your face as though he were memorizing every detail.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, and the sincerity in his tone made your chest tighten.
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head slightly. âI think you might need your eyes checked.â
âI donât,â he replied firmly, his thumb gently brushing against your cheek. âI mean it.â
His words, his touch, they were overwhelming in the best way. For the first time in years, you didnât feel the need to deflect, to argue against the kindness being offered to you. Instead, you let yourself lean into it, into him.
You talked about nothing in particular that night, and through it all, the two of you stayed close, your fingers occasionally grazing as you spoke.
It felt like peeling back layers, like rediscovering each other in a way you hadnât allowed yourselves to before. The sound of his voice, the warmth in his gaze - it all felt like home.
But even as sleep began to claim you both, neither of you moved away. Your hands remained loosely clasped between you, a silent promise that whatever tomorrow might bring, tonight, you were exactly where you needed to be.
The rest of the week went by quickly.
One of the other highlights was a trip to a nature trail nestled on the outskirts of town. The path wound through towering trees seemed to engulf you fully. The kids ran ahead, giggling as they pointed out interesting flowers, squirrels darting up trees, and the occasional butterfly flitting across the path. Yena and Minseo took turns being the âtrail guides,â holding a small map theyâd gotten from the trailâs entrance and excitedly directing the group to scenic spots.Â
And more often than not, the girls managed to get you all lost.
Hongjoong walked beside you, Hanbin perched on his shoulders after growing tired. âYouâre taller than everyone now,â Hongjoong teased, and Hanbin let out a delighted squeal, spreading his arms like wings.
The hike led to a clearing where a stream ran through the woods, its water crystal clear. Yena and Minseo quickly shed their shoes to splash around, their laughter carrying through the forest. Hanbin joined them with a little help from Hongjoong, who rolled up his pants and stepped into the cool water with him. You sat on the bank, watching them and taking a few pictures of the scenery.
On your last day, the five of you visited a local berry farm for some hands-on fun. Buckets in hand, you and the kids wandered through rows of lush bushes heavy with ripe berries. Minseo and Yena turned it into a friendly competition, seeing who could pick the most, while Hanbin focused on eating the fruits as much as collecting them. Hongjoong stayed by his side, laughing at his enthusiasm and sneaking berries for himself when he thought no one was looking.
When everyone had their fill, you gathered under a shaded pavilion to rest. As the sun dipped lower in the sky, and all of you made yourselves comfortable on the picnic blankets you brought along, the kids started pointing out cloud shapes and sharing silly stories. Hongjoong stretched out beside you, his hand resting near yours, his thumb occasionally brushing your knuckles. It was a small, quiet moment, but it felt like the perfect end to a perfect day.
By the end of the week, everyone was pleasantly worn out, and when you packed up and left your holiday home, the children were already begging to come back next summer.
Now that you were back home, everyday life slowly returned. School had started again, and while Minseo was doing fine, Hanbin still needed your help here and there and so, everyday after work, you spent your time helping him with his homework and studies.Â
That, of course, also meant that you didnât see Hongjoong much right now. Because that's the only reason, and not that you were internally freaking out about your confession and what it would mean for your future. You couldnât explain it - not fully - but the vulnerability youâd allowed yourself that night now felt like too much, too raw. So, little by little, you began to withdraw, telling yourself it was for the best.
It started with excuses. When he knocked on your door, asking if you and the kids wanted to join him and Yena for a simple dinner or a walk to the park, youâd smile apologetically, citing exhaustion from work or chores that couldnât wait. You kept conversations at the threshold brief, always steering them toward neutral topics and away from anything personal.
You avoided lingering in shared spaces. The mornings when youâd normally sip coffee together on the porch turned into rushed cups at the kitchen counter, your eyes trained on the clock. Even in the evenings, when the kids played together in the backyard, you made excuses to stay inside, watching them from the window instead.
But Hongjoong noticed. Of course he noticed. His subtle attempts to meet your eyes lingered longer, and the warmth in his smile dimmed slightly when you looked away too quickly. He didnât push, didnât confront you, and that made the distance feel even heavier.
Minseo, after making up with Yena on the trip and also blissfully unaware of the undercurrent between you and Hongjoong, continued spending time with Yena as much as possible.Â
It wasnât that you wanted to pull away. If anything, every fiber of your being longed for the comfort of his presence, the steady assurance and love he offered without asking for anything in return. But that was what terrified you the most - that if you allowed yourself to lean on him too much, you might not find the strength to stand on your own again. And deep down, you feared that he might realize you werenât as deserving as he insisted you were.
And so, for the first time since you had known Hongjoong, you let the walls between you grow taller. What you didnât expect was just how much it would hurt.
You were pulled out of your thoughts when the school bus arrived before your house. You adjusted Hanbinâs backpack, bending down to plant a kiss on his forehead before ushering him toward the bus. Minseo followed, waving to you briefly before stepping up onto the bus.
âHave a good day!â you called after them. Hanbin turned to wave one last time before disappearing inside.
Of course your gaze drifted - inevitably - toward the house next door. Yena was climbing onto the bus herself, her dark hair swishing as she waved to Hongjoong, who stood on his porch, hands in his pockets.
Your breath hitched slightly when your eyes met his. He didnât smile, didnât offer the soft warmth you were used to. Instead, there was something hard in his gaze, a frustration simmering just beneath the surface. His jaw was tight, and though his stance was relaxed, there was no mistaking the tension in his shoulders.
You froze, uncertain whether to look away or acknowledge him. But he made the decision for you, stepping off his porch and striding toward your house with a deliberate calm that made your stomach twist.
âGood morning,â he said, his tone clipped.Â
âMorning,â you replied, your voice barely audible. You took a half-step back, feeling cornered even though he stood a few feet away.
âDo you want to tell me whatâs going on?â he asked, cutting straight to the point. His gaze didnât waver, and there was no softness in his expression now, just concern tinged with a mix of anger.
You swallowed hard, trying to muster an excuse, but the words caught in your throat. âI donât know what you mean,â you said finally. You quickly glanced towards your front door. âI-I should really get to the dishes,â you stammered, taking a step back into your house. Your hand gripped the door, your knuckles white as you forced a tight smile. âWeâll talk later, okay?â
Before he could respond, you shut the door firmly, the sound of it slamming echoing in the quiet of the morning. You didnât wait, immediately turning toward the kitchen, heart racing as you tried to escape the weight of his gaze.
But before you could take more than a few steps, the door burst open behind you, and you froze in your steps.
âSeriously?â Hongjoongâs voice was sharp as the door clicked shut behind him again. His footsteps were heavy and fast as he strode into the house.
You spun around, your stomach twisting. âHongjoong, I-â
âNo.â He didnât stop, didnât falter as he crossed the space between you in a matter of moments. âYou donât get to slam the door in my face like that.â
âHongjoong, please, I just-â
âNo.â Hongjoongâs voice cut through the room like steel, his gaze unwavering as he stopped just a step away from you. âYou donât get to shut me out like that.â
âHongjoong, please,â you said, voice trembling. âI just need space.â
He tilted his head, studying you. âSpace?â His voice softened, and his eyes pleaded with you. âI promised I would wait, but you're completely avoiding me, Y/N!â
You didnât answer, eyes darting to the floor as heat rose to your cheeks. The weight of his frustration was overwhelming, but what unnerved you the most was the love that was still so evident in his eyes despite his anger.
âY/N,â he said, voice quieter now but no less firm. âIâm not going to let you do this. Not to yourself. Not to me.â
You tried to step around him, muttering something incoherent about really needing to finish the dishes. But before you could take another step, his hand shot out, fingers curling gently but firmly around your wrist.
âYou want to do the dishes?â His voice dropped low, and your whole body shuddered. âFine. Letâs do the dishes.â
Before you could protest, he guided you to the sink, standing close enough that you could feel the heat radiating from him. He released your wrist, his hands instead resting lightly on your waist, his fingers pressing into the softness there. You stiffened, but he didnât move away.
"Go on," he said, his voice low. "Start washing."
Your hands trembled as you reached for a plate, the silence between you heavy. You couldnât focus - the way he was standing behind you, his chest pressed against your back, his hands on your hips made you spiral.
His breath was warm against your ear as he leaned closer. His hands stayed firm on your waist, grounding you, but it was the brush of his lips against the side of your neck that made you freeze entirely.
âHongjoongâŚâ you whispered, your voice trembling. You werenât even sure if it was a plea for him to stop or to continue.
âIâm here, Y/N,â he murmured softly, his voice low and steady. âIâve always been here. But please, just talk to meâŚâ
The tenderness in his tone broke something inside you. His lips grazed your neck again, this time lingering longer, and an involuntary shudder ran through you. You clenched the dish you were holding.
When he kissed just below your ear, a soft, choked sound escaped your throat. Tears welled up in your eyes, and you let the plate fall back into the sink with a clatter, your hands gripping the edge of the counter for support.
âHeyâŚâ His voice was alarmed now, and his hands quickly moved to your shoulders, turning you around to face him. The tears spilling down your cheeks made his expression soften, his anger dissolving into concern. âY/N, talk to me.â
You wiped at your face quickly, embarrassed, but the tears wouldnât stop. âIâm sorry,â you managed, shaking your head. âI just- I donât know how to do this. I donât know how to let you in without ruining everything.â
He frowned, his hands cupping your face gently. âYouâre not going to ruin anything. Why do you think that?â
A shaky laugh escaped you, more bitter than you intended. âBecause weâve been friends for over twenty years, Hongjoong. What if we mess this up? What if we canât go back to being⌠us? I canât lose you, too.â
His thumbs brushed away the tears on your cheeks, his gaze unwavering. âY/N, weâve survived every other challenge life has thrown at us. Weâll survive this, too. I want to be with you, and that feeling will never stop.â
You wanted to believe him, you really did.Â
He studied your face for a long moment, his gaze softening. âThereâs something else bothering you, right?â His voice was gentle, coaxing. âTell me whatâs going on in that pretty head of yours.â
Your lips parted, but no words came out. You felt the lump in your throat tighten, threatening to choke you.Â
âIt's⌠it's actually so dumb,â you laughed bitterly, but Hongjoong immediately shook his head.Â
âIs this about Hyunwoo? What did he tell you?â he asked, his voice softer now. âWhatever it is he put on you. Whatever he made you believe about yourself.â His hands slid to your hips, holding you firmly. âIâm telling you, Y/N, he was wrong.â
âHongjoong,��� you whispered, gripping the edge of the counter, âyou donât understand-â
âNo, I think I do.â His voice was rough, but his touch gentle as he leaned closer. âDonât think about him. Donât let him take up another second of your thoughts. He doesnât know how to appreciate a real woman.â
You froze at his words, tears prickling at your eyes. Of course he immediately knew what you were thinking about. âIâm not... Iâm not who I was 20 years ago, Hongjoong. Iâm not-â
âOf course youâre not,â he interrupted, his hands squeezing your full hips. âYouâre not supposed to be. Youâre a woman. A damn beautiful one, for fuckâs sake.â
His words broke something inside you, a sob escaping before you could hold it back. He didnât hesitate, pulling you against him as his arms wrapped around your waist, holding you as if he could shield you from every doubt, every insecurity that had ever plagued you.
âYou donât have to be perfect,â he murmured against your temple. âYouâre enough, just as you are. And I swear to you, Iâll spend as long as it takes proving that to you.â
âI'm sorry for being so childish,â you mumbled into his chest, which made him chuckle a little.
âIt's fine. Just don't do it again, okay? Also,â he took a step back, and you immediately missed his arms around you, âwe don't have to make anything official yet. It's just you and me. No labels matter, because they won't even come close to describe the love I have for you anyways.â
âI want to take care of you,â he murmured. âLet me take care of you. We have a few hours until the children are back. Do you⌠I mean⌠if you want, of course-â
God, the way he was struggling for words made you break out into laughter, which in turn made his entire face turn a deep shade of red. You took his hand, squeezing it carefully.Â
âI⌠I feel better now that I told you. So, if you wantâŚâ
-Of course I want!â
You giggled. âThen⌠bedroom?â
He didn't even nod, just pulled you out of the kitchen, up the stairs and into your bedroom. As soon as the door closed behind him, he wrapped his arms around you again, this time more possessively, as if he wanted to make sure no one else would be able to see you or touch you.
His hands cupped your face, and then his lips were on yours. It was a kiss that held more promises than a thousand words.
It was the kind of kiss that made you feel safe and loved, and it was the kind of kiss that made the doubts you had previously had about him dissipate instantly.
Hongjoong kissed you as if his life depended on it, and the way his tongue moved against yours made a shiver run down your spine.
âDo you have any toys?â He suddenly asked.Â
âH-huh?â You blushed, remembering the hidden box of unused toys you indeed had but never used, because Hyunwoo never wanted to. And after your divorce, you kind of forgot about it anyway.
âI- well, I do. But-â
He didn't let you finish. Instead, he grabbed your hand and led you to the bed, where he made you sit.
âYou can just tell me, and I'll bring them here. I'll show you how much fun it can be.â
Your stomach twisted nervously, and you looked down, your cheeks burning.
âY/N,â he carefully said, kneeling down before you. âI want to worship you. I want to use the toys on you if you'd like that. So, tell me, do you want me to use them on you?â
You swallowed hard, still unable to look up.
âY/N, hey,â he said softly, taking your hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. âWe can wait, we don't have to-â
âN-no,â you quickly said, looking up and into his eyes. âIt's not that I don't want to. I'm just a bit scared, and also-â
âScared?â His brow furrowed. âWhy would you be scared, darling?â
âBecause I've never used them. I-I don't know how they work. Or-â
He gave a little smile. âI'll show you. I'm sure it'll be a lot of fun."â
âI-okayâŚâ
âYou're sure?â
"Y-yeah."
Hongjoong placed a soft kiss on your forehead, then got up and left the room. You watched him, biting your lower lip nervously.
When he came back, he had your big, white box in his hands, and his grin widened as he opened it.
âI see, my girl likes plugs, hm?â
You blushed, looking away again. âI've never tried them.â
âBut you would like to try it, right?â
You nodded slowly, and the next thing you knew, Hongjoong was straddling your lap.
âDo you want to try them right now, babygirl?â
Your breath hitched in your throat, and the pet name made heat pool in your stomach.
âYes,â you whispered.
âGood,â he breathed, leaning in to place a soft kiss on your neck. âNow, I'd love to see you try these. Which ones do you think you'll like the most, sweetheart?â
You didn't know what to say, so you pointed to a pink plug, and Hongjoong smiled.
âThat looks like a good one. We'll use this, and this,â he reached for a vibrator. âI'm sure we'll have a lot of fun.â
With a quick movement, he took your shirt off, and you were suddenly very aware of the fact that you hadn't worn a bra today.
âFuck, you're so hot,â Hongjoong murmured, his gaze hungrily roaming your body.Â
â'M not,â you murmured, âI gained too much weightâŚâ
He silenced you with a kiss. âYou're beautiful,â he said, his hand resting on your thigh. âAnd I can't wait to make you feel good.â
With that, he stood up again, and walked towards the bedside table. âIs your lube in here?â
You nodded shyly. âIt is.â Hongjoong opened the drawer quickly and pulled out said bottle of lube.
âYou can relax now,â he murmured. âLet me take care of you, darling.â
 He helped you lie down, and then started working your pants open. Soon, you were only wearing your panties, and Hongjoong couldn't keep his eyes off your curves.
âFuck, I love your body,â he breathed. âYou're so fucking sexy, Y/N.â
You flushed, biting your lip. âReally?â
âOf course. I thought you were pretty when we were 16, but now... you're so much more than that.â
His hand brushed along your side, making you shudder. Hongjoong started to trail soft kisses down your body. Your belly, your hips, and finally, the waistband of your panties.
âCan I take these off?â
You nodded again, and he pulled your underwear down slowly.
âLook at you,â he murmured. âYou're dripping already, aren't you, princess?â
âI-iâm so wet for you,â you whined, and his eyes lit up.
âSo needy already, babygirl.â
He pushed your legs apart, his thumb brushing along your slit, and the sensation made you gasp.
âYou're so sensitive,â he said, âI love it.â
He started rubbing slow circles on your clit, and you could feel the heat building up in your stomach already.
âAre you already close, babygirl?â
You nodded, biting your lip.
âWell, don't hold back,â he murmured, leaning down.
And then, his tongue was on your clit, making you moan. You could feel his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud, and his hand moved down to tease at your entrance.
âFuck, Hongjoong, please,â you whined.
âSo needy,â Hongjoong purred. âDo you want my fingers, sweetheart?â
âPlease!â
âWhat's the magic word?â You blushed at his dirty words. Hearing him talk like that for the first time did some unspeakable things to you.
âP-please, Hongjoong, I want your fingers!â
You were rewarded with two of his fingers entering you, and you moaned at the stretch.
âO-oh, fuck,â you gasped.
âYou're doing so well,â he murmured, starting to thrust his fingers into you.
His mouth went back to sucking on your clit, his tongue lapping at the sensitive nub. He kept fingerfucking you, his fingers hitting just the right spot, and soon, you felt the familiar feeling building up in your core. You haven't had an orgasm in so long, so it was overwhelming you in the best way possible.Â
âYou can cum for me, princess,â Hongjoong encouraged, his tongue swirling around your clit. âCum for me, Y/N.â
You moaned loudly, your back arching as your orgasm washed over you.
He didn't stop his movements, and you whined at the overstimulation.Â
âCome on, babygirl,â Hongjoong said. âCum for me once more. You can do that for me, can't you?â
âI-i can't, please!â You cried out, and he started fingering you even harder, his tongue still teasing your clit.
âThat's it, Y/N,â he breathed. âCum for me, baby.â
The sensation was overwhelming, and soon, you felt another orgasm building up, and you moaned, throwing your head back as pleasure washed over you once more.
Hongjoong pulled his fingers out, making you whimper.
âAre you alright, princess?â He asked softly.
You nodded, still trying to catch your breath.
âHow about we use the toys now, hm?â
He grabbed the pink plug, and poured some lube onto it.
âCan you stay on all fours for me, darling?â
You nodded, turning around and getting on all fours.
âLook at you, being such a good girl for me,â Hongjoong murmured, and the praise made a shiver run down your spine.
On one hand, it was weird hearing your best friend of 20 years say such filthy things to you, but on the other hand... it was kind of hot.
âAre you ready, sweetheart?â
âPlease.â
You felt the cool plug teasing your entrance, and the tip slowly slid into you.
âHow does that feel?â
âG-good,â you gasped.
âTell me if it's too much, okay?â
âI will.â
âYou're doing so well,â he breathed. âDo you want me to fuck you with it?â
âY-yes,â you gasped.
âGood.â
Hongjoong started pushing the plug deeper into you, and the sensation made you moan. The toy was bigger than his fingers, and it stretched you open deliciously.
âDo you like that, princess?â
âSo fucking good,â you moaned. âB-but... I wanna do something for you too, Joongie. Please?â
âOf course, sweetheart,â he replied, his voice low and rough. "âWhat do you have in mind?â
You bit your lip. You were embarrassed, but you needed him. You wanted to pleasure him.
âI wanna suck you off.â
He all but whined at that, and a deep blush crept up his neck.
You crawled off the bed, and Hongjoong sat down on the edge, his hands immediately running through your hair.
âYou don't have to, Y/N. This is supposed to be about you.â
âI know. But I want to.â
Hongjoong's breath hitched in his throat, and he nodded.
âO-okay.â
You got down on your knees before him, and you started working his jeans open. His bulge was straining against his underwear, and you couldn't help but feel flattered that you did that to him.
âYou're so hard,â you mumbled, and Hongjoong let out a groan.
âI won't last long,â he warned.
âIt's fine,â you giggled.
You pulled his boxers down, and his erection sprung free, and god, it was definitely bigger than you'd imagined. Because yes, you did think about your best friend's dick before.
âAre you really sure?â
âOh, I definitely am.â
With that, you leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss to the tip.
âFuck, Y/N,â he panted. âJust like that, sweetheart.â
You swirled your tongue around the head of his cock, and Hongjoong's grip on your hair tightened.
âGoddamn it,â he breathed. âD-don't stop.â
You started bobbing your head, sucking harder as you did. You felt Hongjoong's grip on your hair tighten, and the sounds he was making only spurred you on.
âSo good, Y/N, just like that,â he moaned, and his praises only encouraged you more. You sucked harder, taking him deeper into your mouth, and you heard him moaning louder.
âI-I'm gonna cum, baby,â he gasped. âWhere do you want me to cum?â
You couldn't reply, so instead, you just kept bobbing your head. You sucked him harder and harder, and then, you felt him twitch inside your mouth.
âY/N!â
He came with a moan, and you swallowed all of it, the salty taste lingering on your tongue.
Hongjoong's grip on your hair relaxed.
âFuck, Y/N, that was amazing,â he gasped.
You gave him a smile, and stood up.
âDid I make you feel good?â You asked, and Hongjoong grinned.
âFuck yes you did.â Hongjoong leaned toward the bed, grabbing the vibrator. âLet's have some more fun with this, yeah? After all,â he looked at the clock and smirked, âthe kids won't be home for a few more hours.â
24th of december, 2024.
The smell of cookies and gingerbread filled the air, the Christmas lights twinkled, and the golden ornaments were shimmering in the warm glow.
Hanbin and Yena were sitting on the floor, playing with the new dolls Hanbin had gotten for Christmas. Minseo was lounging on the couch, listening to music, and Hongjoong was helping you in the kitchen.
You couldn't help but smile to yourself, watching how Yena was listening intensely to Hanbin explaining to her how she should play with the new toys. You didn't even mind that they were a little too loud, and the sound of their voices blended with the music coming from Minseo's phone, creating a comfortable and cozy atmosphere.
âThey're so cute,â Hongjoong said, handing you a mug of cocoa, âalmost like real siblings.â
âI know,â you smiled, taking a sip.
Hongjoong wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer, and kissed the top of your head.
It had been an intense few months. A lot of things had changed; of course, there was your relationship with Hongjoong, going from lifelong friends to partners.Â
You had told the kids pretty early on, and they had taken it surprisingly well. You had expected more confusion and maybe some questions, but in the end, all three of them had been delighted. Minseo's response had been a simple shrug, stating she already knew, which made you laugh. And Hanbin was already telling everyone who would listen that he now had two sisters.
But unfortunately, these had been the only good news for the kids. By now, their father had completely cut contact with the children after ghosting them the whole summer. You still remembered how Minseo and Hanbin broke down as you had to tell them, crying in your arms for hours and hours on end. His complete disappearance over the summer had left a hole in the kids' hearts that was hard to fill, and the court battle that followed only seemed to make everything worse. You could still hear their voices in your head - the way Hanbin had asked, tearfully, if he'd done something wrong to make his father leave, or how Minseo, after months of letting her anger out on you and refusing to open herself, had quietly broken down, asking what it was that made her father stop loving her. Those were the moments that hurt the most, when you couldnât find the right words to reassure them.
It was clear Hyunwoo wanted nothing to do with his responsibilities, as if he was trying to sever all ties, not just with you, but with his children as well. His refusal to pay any child support only added salt to the wound, a constant reminder of how little he cared. The court proceedings felt like they stretched on endlessly, but it was the emotional toll on Minseo and Hanbin that made everything feel worse. You tried to keep it together for them, but there were days when you just didnât know how to shield them from the hurt any longer.
And then there was Hongjoongâs side of things, which wasnât any easier. Though Minji had remained in contact with Yena, it wasnât without its complications. Yena had always looked up to her mother, but since the truth came out about her affair Yenaâs world had been turned upside down. Every time Yena visited her mother, she couldn't stay long, because seeing her mother with that man she had hurt her father with hurt her a lot. And though Minji tried to maintain some semblance of normalcy, the tension between them never completely faded away.
Hongjoong's lips found their way to yours, and you sighed into the kiss.Â
âYou're thinking about something negative again,â he murmured. âIts Christmas, Y/N. You and the kids should be happy today.âÂ
You smiled, stealing another quick kiss from him. Just a few years earlier, you had never thought about kissing your best friend, but it had turned out to be one of the best things you'd ever experienced. He was so gentle, and his touch always sent shivers down your spine.
âI know,â you whispered against his lips, still savoring the warmth of his kiss. âItâs just hard not to think about everything, you know? Especially when I see the kids still hurting so much.â
Hongjoong nodded, his hands resting gently on your waist. âI get it,â he murmured, âbut today is about us. The kids are happy, weâre happy. Let's just celebrate today.â
Then, Hanbinâs voice caught both your attention. âMom! Uncle Hongjoong!â He called out, looking up from the dolls as his little face lit up.Â
You exchanged a smile with Hongjoong before both of you headed toward the kids. They were gathered around the tree, eagerly waiting for you both to join them. Hanbin was bouncing on his heels, his small hands clutching something behind his back, while both Yena and Minseo exchanged glances with each other.
âWhatâs going on, little man?â Hongjoong asked, kneeling down beside Hanbin. The little boy grinned wide, clearly too excited to wait any longer.
âClose your eyes!â Hanbin instructed, and Hongjoong and you exchanged amused looks before doing as told. Both of you waited in silence as Hanbin scurried to the side, the rustling of paper and soft giggles filling the air.
"Okay, open them!" Hanbinâs voice rang out, and you opened your eyes to see him holding a small, carefully wrapped box. Minseo stood beside him, and she had a shy, almost nervous smile on her face as well.
Hongjoong blinked in surprise as he took the box, lifting it gently and peeling back the wrapping. It was a small, hand-painted mug with a simple design - stars and a moon. The kind of mug that felt like it belonged to a cozy winter morning, a mug that would hold the warmth of tea or cocoa on chilly days.
âThis is for you, Uncle Hongjoong,â Hanbin said proudly, looking up at him with bright eyes. Yena added, almost quietly, âThank you for always taking care of Mom and us.â
It was clear that Hongjoong was caught a little off guard. He hadnât expected anything, and the unexpected kindness from your kids left him momentarily speechless. It was clear that, while they hadnât yet made a full leap into calling him âDad,â they had built a bond so much deeper - something that felt like a real family, even if it wasn't your stereotypical one.
Hongjoong took the mug from Hanbin, and embraced both Minseo and Hanbin in a long hug. âThank you, both of you,â he said. âThis means a lot to me.â He looked at you for a moment, his expression tender, before continuing. âYou guys are so special to me.â
Yena stood off to the side, quietly watching the exchange between Hongjoong and her new siblings. Her hands were clasped together, fingers wringing nervously as she looked down at the floor for a moment. But as Hongjoong and your kids still continued to talk quietly, she stepped forward, holding something small and neatly wrapped in her hands.
You noticed her then, the soft hesitation in her movements, the way she was trying to come put of her shell. With a gentle smile, you beckoned her closer. "What do you have there, Yena?" you asked.
Yena hesitated, her gaze flicking between you and the others before she stepped forward, placing the small gift in your hands. "I... I wanted to give this to you," she murmured, her voice soft, almost as if she was unsure of your reaction.
You smiled, genuinely touched by her effort, and carefully peeled away the wrapping. Inside was a small, handmade bracelet - delicate and simple, with a charm that resembled a heart and stars hanging from it. It was something you could tell Yena had put a lot of time into making, something personal that she was choosing to give to you.
"It's beautiful, Yena," you said, your heart swelling with affection as you gently took her hand in yours, running your fingers over the bracelet. "Thank you."
Yena's cheeks flushed a little at your words, but there was a small, shy smile tugging at her lips. She looked down at her feet for a moment before her voice broke through the silence once again, this time quieter than before. "I know I don't call you Mom," she started, her words carefully chosen. "And I don't know if I ever will. But I... I want you to know that I'm really happy you're here with us. And that you make Dad happy." She paused, then added, her voice just barely above a whisper, "I love you."
You reached out, pulling her into a hug. Tears prickled in the corner of your eyes, but you blinked them away, a huge smile stealing itself on your lips. Your heart was so full of love it hurt, because you had no idea what to do with so much happiness.Â
"I love you too, Yena," you whispered. "And I'm so grateful that we're all together. We may not have started out the way others would have, but this... this is our family now."
You felt her arms tentatively wrap around you, her body slightly stiff at first, but she didnât pull away.Â
Yena stayed in your embrace for a moment longer, her body relaxing into yours as you stood into your living room. You pulled back, smiling at the way she held onto you.
You caught Hongjoong standing nearby, watching the two of you with a fond smile.
âIâm so happy right now,â you whispered, your heart full of emotion as you looked around at the children. âThis feels perfect.â
Hongjoong took your hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. "It is," he agreed quietly.
"Come on, let's get a family photo!" Minseo called from the couch, her phone already in hand. Hongjoong, still holding the mug from Hanbin, stood beside you, his arms sliding around your waist. Hanbin jumped up, his little hands tugging at Yenaâs sleeve as he excitedly pulled her to the center, his energy contagious. The kids huddled close, everyone laughing and joking as they found their places for the picture.
Minseo stepped forward, positioning herself just behind Hanbin, her phone held high to capture the moment. Hongjoong's arms were firmly around your waist as he stood beside you, his eyes never leaving you, and your heart fluttered at his eyes so full of love
Minseo grinned from behind her phone, adjusting the camera. âOkay, okay, everyone! Say cheese!â
Before anyone could respond, Hongjoong leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. The photo snapped just at that moment, and the last thing you heard was Hanbinâs âUgh, not again!â as you smiled at the man you thought youâd never end up with, feeling a sense of peace settle over you â like youâd finally found what you didnât even know you were looking for in the arms of someone who had always been a part of your life, yet somehow, never felt right until now.
#cromernet#pirateeznet#mirohsaurorasociety#ateez scenarios#atiny#ateez fanfiction#ateez#ateez au#ateez angst#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#ateez fluff#ateez hongjoong#ateez imagines#ateez reactions#kim hongjoong x reader#hongjoong smut#hongjoong x reader#hongjoong#kim hongjoong smut#kim hongjoong
186 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ đđđđ
body piercer!joel miller x f!reader
genre: explicit smut, minors dni, modern au, no outbreak au
word count: 4.7k
summary: you finally go and get your nipples pierced.
warnings: reader has tattoos & has flat/small nipples which is the only physical description in this fic, nipple play, oral (female receiving), dirty talk, praise kink, joel miller with a tongue piercing, lots of teasing, sexual tension, tattoo kink??? joel is really into them
a/n: this fic literally wouldn't exist if not for @swiftispunk's fic flesh and metal after reading it and screaming about it (and also reading articles about it) this fic was born, enjoy xx
special thanks to @johnwatsn for the beta! đ
Itâs late. The faint buzz of the neon sign is loud in your ears, taunting, mocking you for just staring inside instead of going in. Your face is illuminated with a red hue, the words BODY PIERCING burning into your irises. And despite the tacky neon sign, the inside looks quite clean. You would know, youâve been stalking their Instagram page for a while now.Â
Thereâs no one inside and youâre contemplating whether or not you should just get on with it. The idea of getting your nipples pierced had been a vague thought until recently. You desperately needed a change, you wanted something new and exciting. You wanted to feel sexy again. Your ex had certainly done a decent amount of damage to your self-esteem and that, plus your already low view of yourself, did not help your brain to see the good of you.Â
So many things could go wrong, youâve read multiple articles about it. Your body might reject the piercing, it might leave a scar, irritate it. . .Â
G Suddenly, a brisk burst of frigid air gently caresses your cheeks, causing you to instinctively step back. Your gaze swiftly shifts from the interior of the shop to the door, where you notice that someone has just opened it, allowing the chilly air from the air conditioning inside to spill out.
Joel Miller, the shop's number one body piercer. Your cheeks burn, your pulse quickens, the sound of it flooding your ears. Heâs tall and broad, his brown eyes staring at you with utter amusement. As you continue to just blatantly stare at him, he cocks his head to the side with a crooked smile.Â
âIâm closinâ in half an hour, sweetheart. If youâre thinkinâ of cominâ in, Iâd do it now.âÂ
âOâOh,â you swallow thickly. âI can come back tomorrow if youâre closing up, sorry to bother you.âÂ
He raises an eyebrow, his smile falling, âWell, I didnât quite say that, now, did I?â Come on in, darlinâ. Tell me what you need.âÂ
Tell him what you needâyour heart beats in your throat, the lazy drawl of his words going directly between your legs. You mentally curse at yourself. How touch-starved are you? Heâs just being polite. Youâre the customer, it wouldâve been weird if he just shooed you away.Â
Joel takes a step to the side, silently granting permission for you to enter. You stroll past him, making your way inside without uttering a word. The air conditioning is a blessing on your sweat-soaked skin. Even though you donât have to, you briefly look at your surroundings. Just like your research had entailed, the shop was squeaky clean.Â
âSo,â Joel clears his throat. âWhat can I do you for, sweetheart?âÂ
Some part of you wishes that he could just understand without you having to form the words. You lick the back of your teeth, suddenly itâs very hard to breathe.Â
âI. . . wanted to get my nipples piercedâif thatâs okay?âÂ
âOf course, it is,â he smiles, much softer compared to his crooked smirk from before. âIâm Joel by the way,â he extends his hand and you take it with a sigh of relief, you feel much lighter nowâÂ
âI know.âÂ
Your eyes go wide, both your hands stopping mid-shake. Joelâs amused glance is back again, his smile stretching into a grin, âYou know?âÂ
âI meanâwell, I did research before I came here,â you answer quickly, aggressively almost, and release his hand. His grin only wides, a puff of air escaping his nostrils. âSo thatâs how I know your name.âÂ
âArenât you the cautious one,â he turns on his heel and points towards the back. âIf youâre set on what you want we can just head inside, I can explain the rest there.âÂ
âSure.âÂ
Just as you both take a step you remember what you initially wanted to ask before going through with it and stop. Joel senses your lack of movement, turning around, you notice the furrow between his brow. âI actually wanted to ask something before we went on with it.âÂ
âIâm all ears.âÂ
Oh god, this is embarrassing, âSo. . . my nipples are. . .flatâor is it more proper to call it small? I donât know. Would that be an issue?âÂ
The glimmer in his eyes returns full force, his expression of worry melting away, âIâve never met a nipple I couldnât pierce,â he teases. âSo no need to worry that pretty head of yours.âÂ
âDo you sweet talk with all your clients?â you ask, your lips twitching into a smile. You donât know what it is, but you feel comfortable with him. Maybe itâs because youâve been stalking his shop for so long. Either way, itâs a nice feeling.Â
âOnly with the ones that know my name before I meet them.â His eyes gradually move up and down your body, eating you up. His tongue darts out and swipes over his bottom lip. You notice the faint shimmer that belongs to a silver tongue piercing. âAnd the ones thatâve been starinâ into my shop for least an hour.âÂ
Joel takes a step closer and you feel your breath dissipating from your lungs. Dark, charcoal eyes sweep across your face. Your heartbeat is like a fearful hummingbird, hitting the bone cage in rapid succession. You swallow. By some miracle, you hold his gaze.Â
âYou ready to go, little rabbit?âÂ
All the tension drains from your bones and you burst out laughing, âRabbit?â you giggle, your amusement only growing when you see his wide smile. âWhat the hell?âÂ
âThereâs that pretty smile,â he hums, pulling back. Joel stuffs his hands into his pockets. âNow that youâre relaxed we can get to business. We can stop whenever, so donât feel pressured when youâre in the chair. You can just leave.âÂ
You nod along as you follow him inside. Youâre relieved when you see that itâs a spacious room with bright lighting that doesnât irritate your eyes.Â
âFirst things first, let's pick out the piercing.â Joel walks towards one of the small glass cases and pulls out one of the drawers. Your excitement builds as he presents them to you. âAny ticklinâ your fancy?âÂ
The light above gleams against the glass, there are so many and for a split second, you want them all. You never thought you would be labeling piercings as pretty. Looking them over, you decide you definitely want barbells instead of hoops. Now the question is which barbell one do you want?Â
âSo many,â you mutter, eyes scanning over them again and again. You see one that says âcum hereâ on each heart-shaped barbell. Thereâs a couple of them that say different things; kiss here, bite me, lick meâ a shudder rolls down your spine. Your mind instantly fills with indecent thoughts, most of them staring at the man still patiently holding the glass case. You bite the inside of your cheek.Â
You bet he has the most skillful tongueâ
âOh, that one!â you exclaim suddenly, pointing at one in the shape of a heart. Itâs decorated in shimmering rhinestones, the metal gold. When he inserts it, the heart would be framing your nipple. âItâs so cute.âÂ
âYou like shiny things, huh?â he smiles. âYou gotta good eye, itâll look good on you.âÂ
Your breath catches in your throat, âThanks.âÂ
âNow lay on the bed, darlinâ.âÂ
It takes you a second to realize heâs talking about the piercing bed. Youâre about to lay on it before he stops you with a raised hand. âTake off your top.âÂ
âMost guys buy me dinner first.âÂ
âHar har very funny,â he rolls his eyes but heâs smiling, which in return makes you lightheaded. The expression is like a drug and you want to see more of it. More and more and more. âBesides, if you have a flat nipple Iâm gonna need to stimulate it.âÂ
âExcuse me?âÂ
Joel is unaware of your blundering, he arranges the fresh, disposable drape and sterile forceps, placing it on the small portable workstation, âIf youâre uncomfortable with that I can use the suction device too,â he answers nonchalantly. You watch breathlessly as he pulls on his black rubber gloves and finally turns to you. He raises an eyebrow. âWhyâs your top still on?âÂ
âIâI just wasnât aware nipple play was involved.âÂ
âYou do realize where youâre gettinâ pierced right?â his lips twitch up. âYouâre not drunk, are you sweetheart?âÂ
âVery funny,â you answer, mimicking his tone from before. âBut anyway, okay, I guess Iâm just a bit nervous.âÂ
âUnderstandable,â you point towards the endless draws. âWant me to get the suction device?âÂ
âGod, no,â you let out a low chuckle. âYour fingers are just fine.âÂ
âNever had any complaints before.âÂ
Your stomach jumps, arousal caressing your skin similar to a summer breeze. The darkness in his eyes is back, his gaze intense and nerve-wracking.Â
âWill it hurt?â you mumble.Â
âI ainât gonna lie so yeah, it will.âÂ
âHow much?âÂ
âDepends, really.âÂ
Your shoulders drop.Â
âMine didnât hurt that bad, to be honest, but my pain tolerance is quite high,â he mutters to himself rather than to you. He follows up with another sentence, probably something to soothe your worry but your brain is locked on to something very specific he just said.Â
âYou have nipple piercings?â you ask incredulously. âReally?âÂ
âI do, though it was more of a bet kind of situation. My brother loooves causing me trouble,â he sighs and crosses his arms over the expanse of his chest. âBut jokeâs on him because I liked how they looked so I kept them.âÂ
âCan. . . Can I see?âÂ
âYou gonna be a good girl and keep still when I pierce you?â Joel teases. You nod furiously, lips pressed tightly together. âAâright then.â He curls his fingers into the hem of his shirt and lifts it. Your eyes are glued to his chestâhis entire torso. You see the way a soft trail of draw hair starts from his bellybutton and disappears under his jeans, you see the soft swell of his stomach, the muscleâyour eyes move up, you finally see his nipples, pierced, just like he said, with silver barbells. You lean closer, your ass at the very edge of the piercing bed.Â
Joel suddenly drops his shirt, hiding away, he shrugs, âNothinâ fancy, but still, I likeâem,â saying that, he takes a seat on his chair and sways a bit thanks to the wheels underneath.
âDoââ you lick the back of your teeth. âDo they make it more sensitive?âÂ
His smirk makes your heart skip a beat, âWouldnât you like to know,â he points to your shirt. âNow off.âÂ
Without a word, you peel off your shirt and unhook your bra. Joelâs eyes widen momentarily, his breath hitching at the sight of your bare torso. Youâre confused for a moment. Surely, in his line of work, heâs seen many tits beforeâÂ
Then you realize heâs staring at your tattoos.Â
You donât have many, though you guess compared to others you do have many. Joelâs gaze lingers on your chest piece, two hands reaching towards each other with the sun and moon in between, decorating the dip between your breasts without going too deep. The blood rush of your body fills your ears, and your lips part with a gasp, his eyes instantly snap to your lips. You see the way his Adamâs apple bobs when he swallows.Â
âDidnât know you were tattooed, darlinâ.âÂ
âYou like tattoos?â you ask, your voice hoarse and barely there. âI have more on my back.âÂ
You swear his pupils dilate, âIâd love to see them after. If youâll let me.âÂ
âSure,â you answer with a weak smile. âI donât see a reason not to.âÂ
He wheels closer, eyes dropping to your breasts. You look away. Your cheeks feel unreasonably warm despite the air conditioning running. Goosebumps blossom over every patch of skin. His mouth is too close, the warmth of his breath fans your chest, a pleasant tingle echoing over your breasts.Â
Youâve always felt a bit awkward about your nipples. They always seemed silly compared to your breast size, especially when you started seeing other nipples.Â
âIâm gonna touch you now,â he says softly, dragging you away from your thoughts. âIâm gonna massage it a bit to work it out, aâright?âÂ
You nod and hold your breath simultaneously. He does your right nipple first. Just like he said, he massages the flesh closest to your nipple, easing it out. It feels good, undeniably so. The pads of his fingers work delicately. Deep down you wish he didnât have to wear the gloves. Your body aches for his heat, his bare touch on your naked skin. Joel pinches a bit hard and you flinch, he mumbles an apology. You donât have it in you to tell him that it didnât actually hurt, rather, it felt good.Â
Soft whimpers threaten to escape your lips so you bite into the bottom one, hard. You squeeze your eyes shut, trying to regulate your breathing with deep inhales. His thumb swipes over your, now hard, nipple. âThere we go,â he says.Â
You donât open your eyes. Pain blossoms from the flesh of your lips, you feel them starting to swell.Â
âHey,â Joelâs hand cups the side of your face, then you feel his thumb easing out your lips from between your teeth. âYouâre gonna hurt yourself like that. Are you okay?âÂ
How are you supposed to tell him that youâre just turned on? That this has been the most action youâve had in months?Â
âIâm okay,â you answer. His brows furrow in disbelief and you canât really blame him. You let out a long sigh. âIâm fine, I promise. I just got a little worked up.âÂ
âWorked up?â His smile is back and in response, you want to bury your head in the sand. âWhat dâyou mean?âÂ
His hand slides to your waist, squeezing it gently. You stick your bottom lip out. âYou know what I mean.âÂ
âHmmm, maybe,â his voice drips with cruel teasing, his thumb begins to draw lazy circles around your skin. You think heâs going to say something else but his gaze once again drops to your chest. âLooks like it disappeared, gonna need to work it out again.âÂ
You expect his fingersâmaybe for him to pinch a bit harder this time.Â
What you donât expect, however, is his burning mouth on your cold skin.Â
âOh, fuckââ you gasp, your body instinctively arching towards him. He groans as a response, taking more of you into his mouth. His tongue flicks your peaked nipple. You feel his teeth nipping the tender flesh and you gasp once more, a sharp moan rattling in your throat.Â
His eyes look up at you, momentarily he parts away, his lips are swollen, spit glistening at his lips, âThis okay?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
And he continues to devour you.Â
Your fingers bite into the leather bed, he laps at the pebbled flesh, purposefully rubs the tongue piercing into it. The sudden hardness of metal makes you jump and then melt into it, he repeats the movement of his tongue again and again, swirling it until your thighs start to shake. His hands briefly move to your tattoo, thick fingers dancing along the ink.Â
âSo sensitive,â he murmurs, directing his attention to your other nipple. He flicks at it first then closes his lips around it. Your underwear is sticky with slick, your legs in constant motion to relieve some of the tension from your throbbing clit. He cups your mound, presses his fingers into your clothed slit. âBe patient, Iâm gettinâ there.â He sucks on your nipple and teases the other with his fingers, pinching and pulling them.Â
âWonât be able to do this when we pierce them,â he growls, teeth sinking into your nipple, he flicks his tongue over it. âAnd you better not let anyone else touchâem too.âÂ
Your head falls back with a groan. He flicks his tongue again when you grind into his palm, the friction not enough to quench your need for him. You grip his shoulder, urging him to move back. He does. You immediately feel guilty at the worry crossing his eyes.Â
You grip his shirt, slightly sliding it up his stomach, âCan I see how sensitive you are?âÂ
A brush of color spreads from his neck to his cheeks. You smile. Red looks good on him.Â
He stands up, the chair wheeling away. Joel is quick to discard his shirt and youâre glad that the piercing bed makes it so that youâre in perfect tasting range. You spread your legs wider as he comes closer, taking his place between them. His skin touches your own, his warmth overwhelming yet welcomed.Â
You kiss his neck first. Then his collar bone, you suck on his skin, teasing the sensitive flesh with your teeth. He shudders. Slowly you make your way down, your thumbs push at the pierced nipples and he moans behind gritted teeth. Smiling sweetly at him, you swirl your tongue around one, playing with the other. Your tongue moves over the bead of the piercing, you tilt it which in return twists the nipple. Another tremble overwhelms him, his body curling around you even further. The outline of his cock is prominent through his jeans, his body impulsively grinding against your stomach. You moan at the hardness, and he moans at the pressure.Â
âFuck, thatâs nice,â he rasps, hips jerking. âBut letâs take care of you now, I bet your panties are soaked, darlinâ.âÂ
Fuck, it is.Â
Joel drags his lips down your cheek, he kisses your neck slowly, the metal on his tongue forcing a shudder up your spine and making you curious about how itâll feel on your cunt.Â
âWant to eat you out from behind, sweetheart, wanna see those tattoos.âÂ
His hands are a constant on your skin as you hop off the bed and bend over, he helps you with your jeans, reaching around and unbuttoning it for you. The fabric suddenly feels too tight on your skin and you need to get rid of itânow.Â
The harsh fabric pools at your ankles and you kick them away. His fingers play with the elastic of your underwear, pulling and twisting. The heft of him rubs between the crease, thick cock straining against his zipper. You expect him to take off his jeans too. Your piercer is full of surprises, though, and instead of doing the predictable thing, he continues to roll his hips whilst tracing the pads of his fingers over tattoos.Â
âFuck, theyâre beautiful, sweetheart,â he mumbles. His touch is ticklish, yet arousing at the same time. More slick gathers at the fabric. Youâre desperate for his touch. By the movement of his fingers you guess which of them heâs stroking. First, itâs the fox that stretches over your spine, beams of sun framing its face. Then itâs the smoke-like lines that are closer to your shoulder and the other one near your hip. Joel canât seem to get enough of it. His palms are flat against inky skin, trying to feel the thought of you while you got them.Â
You gasp at the touch of soft lips and soft tongue. He licks a slow line up your spine, tracing over the fox and sunlight. By pure instinct you bend over further, your breasts completely pressed against the leather. Youâve never been more glad to have tattoos in your goddamn lifeâheâs worshipping them, the figures that adorn your skin.Â
His velvet tongue is replaced by sharp teeth, your back arches, ass pressing further into his clothed cock. Joel trembles and follows your eager movements with another tender bite.Â
âI love them,â he mouths over the inky smoke near your shoulder. âI love feeling you, touching you. I could just do this for hours. You feel amazinâ against my skin, my sweet little rabbit.âÂ
This time you donât laugh at the absurd nickname. His name drips from your damp lips like honey, sweet to say and sticking to your tongue.Â
His hand dips between your legs and his mouth moves down to your ass, he kisses the plump flesh as two fingers stroke you from over the fabric of your underwear. His groan reverberates on your skin, teeth skimming the flesh, âFuck, you actually are soaked,â Joel hums and slips them under, gathering you around his fingers. âAll this for me?âÂ
âYes,â you gasp, raising your hips. âP-Pleaseââ
Joel shushes you, âI know, sweetheart, I know,â he gets down to his knees and as he does, a small grunt leaves his lips.Â
âAre you okay?â you ask.Â
âJust fine,â he kisses your pussy and youâre instantly melting towards his mouth, a groan ripping from your throat. âA sacrifice Iâm willinâ to make.âÂ
Joel doesnât give you the chance to reply or offer to change positions, he slides your panties to the side, licking into you hungrily. You shudder and your upper body jolts, forming the perfect arch. He presses deeper. Licking and teasing your clit with the tip. He cups both sides of your ass and gives them a gentle smack. Your eyes roll at the mild pain, your slick coating his lips, tongue, and chin. The rough hairs of his beard chafe your skin, only adding to the pleasure.Â
âTaste so good, beautiful,â Smack. âGonna fuckinâ ruin you, make you come until thereâs a goddamn puddle on the floor.âÂ
âOh godââ you choke on air, a moan locking in your throat the same time youâre trying to gasp for air. His words and the swirl of his tongue are downright sinful. He flattens his tongue and parts your folds with the soft muscle, teasing your entrance.Â
Joel pulls you back against him, his lips teaching your clit, your jaw drops, a jolt of pleasure rushing through you and tightening your nipples. Itâs filthy, thatâs all you can think. If someone walked through those doors right this instant, they would see his face between your cheeks, drinking from you like a man dying of thirst.Â
Your head drops, mouth flooding with saliva, you roll your hips; begging, asking for more. He gives it to you. Two thick fingers slide into you with ease, his mouth leaving wet open-mouthed kisses on your ass.Â
âGonna come for me?â he asks, voice full of gravel. âCome on, give it to me, let me see how your pussy throbs, sweetheart.âÂ
He curls his fingers and you imagine him smirking as he breaks you apart. You cry out his name, your entire body shuddering as if lightning struck it, âThatâs it, thatâs it, thatâs it. . .â He continues to thrust his fingers in and out, you feel yourself dripping, imagine yourself making a puddle just like he asked for. âGive it to me, honey. Youâre fuckinâ beautiful, look at you. . .âÂ
Joel spreads you with his fingers and delves back into you, he draws circles around your clit, his jaw constantly moving with every lick. He doesnât stop until heâs coaxing another orgasm out of youâyour head fills with bliss, your body lifeless.Â
When heâs done feasting, he slowly gets up with his hands sliding to your back. He leans down to pepper more kisses onto your tattoos, your skin tingling and singing at the contact.Â
âLetâs get you cleaned up,â he murmurs, lips sucking at your neck. âThen letâs get those pretty nipples pierced.âÂ
âWâWhat about you?â you ask breathlessly.Â
Joel helps you sit back up on the bed, you part your legs so he can come closer, he accepts the invitation with a wide smile, âI have a feelinâ weâll be seeinâ more of each other, sweetheart. You can make it up to me then.âÂ
Your heart skips a beat and your lips part.Â
You have a strong feeling that heâs right.Â
With gloved hands, Joel carefully opens a sterile needle package. You watch with rapt attention as he takes out the fresh needle, inspecting it. Your body is still thrumming with pleasure, your head still swimming in a daze. All you can hear is his breathing.
He had already walked you through everything while preparing for the procedure. No touching, no swimming. You had to clean them softly in the shower and that was meant to be the only source of water your nipples touch for a while. If there was any irritation or marks, you were to reach out immediately.Â
Honestly, you found it cute that heâd gotten so serious all of a sudden. It was nice to see him so professional too, so competent.Â
He comes closer and your body seizes. You hold your breath. With a sudden need to distract yourself, your eyes linger on to the walls. Your brows furrow in surprise when you notice the tattoo designs. You thought this was only a piercing shop.Â
âYou do tattoos too?â you ask nervously.Â
âMy brother does,â he answers. âHe works the tattoo side of the business and I do the piercings.âÂ
âItâs nice that itâs in the family. . .âÂ
âSweetheart, I know what youâre doinâ. Youâll be fine I promise.âÂ
âOkay. I trust you mister man-I-just-met.âÂ
He grins, âYou didnât seem to have a problem with it ten minutes ago.âÂ
âTouchĂŠ.âÂ
Joel prompts you to lay on the piercing table, he approaches you with a reassuring smile on his face. You can feel your heart racing as you nervously anticipate the pain of getting your nipples pierced, you imagine the worst, your heart beating in tune with your fear.Â
He carefully cleans the area around your nipples and marks the spot where the piercing will go. He double-checks the placement with you to ensure you're happy with it. You give a slight nod, still feeling a bit apprehensive.
âSuch a good girl for me,â he murmurs. âItâll only hurt for a second.âÂ
With steady hands, Joel takes the needle. You feel a sharp pinch as it punctures through your skin, but the pain dissipates quickly. You let out a small whimper, âItâs okay, itâs okay, just a bit more,â he comforts you and you nod with a long exhale.Â
After the needle is through, he quickly follows it with the jewelry, securing it in place. You watch in awe as he attaches the beautiful barbells to your nipples, the adrenaline and endorphins making the pain feel less than it is.
Once the piercings are in place, Joel gently cleans the blood before you can get a look.
âAaand done, tell me what you think.âÂ
Youâre surprised that he has a mirror in hand when you sit back up. Your gaze finds your reflection and an instant smile spreads across your face.Â
âYou likeâem?â he asks, his tone shy.Â
âLike them?â you gasp. âI love them! Thank you!âÂ
âOh thatâs a relief,â he leans back into the chair, slightly rolling away with a relieved smile. âNo matter how many times I do it, I still get nervous.âÂ
âI definitely love them,â you say, you get up to wear your shirt but end up wincing at the sharp pain. You look at Joel between squinted eyes. âWhen did you say the pain would stop again?âÂ
âItâs gonna take a while,â he answers with a sympathetic smile. âYou donât know how much your nipples touch stuff until you getâem pierced.âÂ
âWell, at least they look good.âÂ
He shoots you a wink, âThey sure do, little rabbit.âÂ
âThat nickname is still ridiculous.âÂ
âShould I remind you that the last time I used it you came on my tongue?âÂ
âNope no reminder needed,â you put your shirt back on, smiling. âIâm still going through the aftershocks.âÂ
âGood,â he stands with you, hands on your waist, he pulls you as close as he can without your nipples touching his chest. âSo, you wanna go out?â Joelâs gaze drops to your chest and he licks his lips, âGotta make sure youâre takinâ care of them properly.âÂ
âMy hero.âÂ
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x fem!reader#joel miller smut#joel miller au#joel miller fanfic#tlou fanfic#the last of us fanfic#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal character fanfic#scheduled post
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ęŠ DATING MR. SILVAIR .á
Mix of other + our world headcanons (Italics is in the other worldâs language!)
For the anon who requested! Vry glad you liked Mr. Crawlingâs, thanks for the trust w Silvair :D Feel like I see him a lot.. nicer..? than most hcs Iâve seen and Iâm not sure if thatâs good or bad for mebjfhdsfhjd
(seen in ending 3) Mr. Silvair loves studying and learning about you, but he still feels bad if you seem upset or get hurt. If or when he doesnât understand why youâre upset, heâll ask what he did and apologize. He values learning about these differences in emotions, communication, perspective, etc.
He isnât naturally physically affectionate, but he doesnât refuse your requests or affection! He at least pats your head or back, not letting go until you do (unless heâs got things to do). Initially confused, he admits it feels nice when you hug him and that heâs started looking forward to (or at least expecting) it.
^ You can ask him for a forehead kiss or two, even if he doesnât get why. He understands that it makes you happy and it isnât like itâs doing him any harm anyway! Youâll probably have to show him what a kiss is though. Will he find it amusing if you become flustered kissing him first? Say âCuteâ? Probably.
You and Mr. Chopped become close friends too, sometimes (playfully) gossiping to each other about Mr. Silvair while heâs off doing experiments. Thereâs a few times Mr. Silvair seems to get jealous by the amount of time you guys spend together, especially if he catches you laughing at Mr. Choppedâs antics. He takes initiative and tries to have one-on-one time with you after that.
Maybe he does tie his hair back and we donât know it, but I think heâd appreciate the idea if you brought it up! Sometimes itâs a half-up look, a simple ponytail, or you braid it back if you want. As long as itâs out of his face and not difficult to take out, he doesnât mind.
If you enjoy/are comfortable with it, he might ask for your help with experiments, or⌠you? Your blood sometimes, at least. But he respects you if youâd rather stay away, even if heâs disappointed for a while.
Both of you spend quite a bit of time walking and talking while trying to find a new room when need be. You start to teach him your language, and he uses a few words and phrases when possible.
Mr. Silvair is more focused on experiments rather than interior decoration. But whether you ask to decorate his place in the other world or show him your home in ours, he grows a fondness for your taste. He even brings home things that remind him of you to see if you'll enjoy them.
^ In the same branch, if you bring something you think heâll like, he takes good care of it, making sure its always somewhere safe!
Of course, he canât really do the same studies in our world, or at least get his subjects in the same way. Be warned that he may or may not want to go out and find test subjects⌠somewhereâŚ?
But on the bright side, itâs literally a whole new world! With so much available to him, at least he has other ways to learn than capturing and cutting things or people up.
Mr. Silvair as a good cook / kitchen helper? Really good at cutting up food, even if he doesnât want to eat it.
In general heâs pretty good around the house! He remembers chores and keeps his space tidy for both your sakes, helping out wherever he can.
His hair is already pretty, but imagine how nice itâd look and feel after a shower! You keep running your fingers through his hair and he tilts his head. âYou like? Pretty?â You nod and ask âMe pretty?â and Mr. Silvair smiles. âPretty.â (Subconsciously, he starts paying closer attention to your hair or appearance, and how you take care of yourself.)
^ He isnât particular about scents (other than preferring subtler ones) and will likely use whatever you use unless asked otherwise. Donât expect him to pick up a hair or skincare routine though.
The first few days especially, Mr. Silvair is so focused on seeing and learning as much as possible, that heâll likely be up late. He doesnât really get the whole day and night thing, so you have to tell him that rest is good, and that youâre worried for him. âYou worried?â âYes. We rest.â â...Okay.â
His understanding of love is still different from yours, but (I think) he does care about you, and loves you in his own way! He makes sure youâre safe, helps you when youâre injured, and enjoys spending time with you. Iâm not sure if heâd say âI love youâ (since he doesnât comprehend what that really means) but heâd at least reassure you that he likes you and finds you interesting :3
^ Though Iâll say if youâre a romance genre fan in our world, he picks up on the usage of âI love youâ in media and if it matches his emotions, he might try it out and see how you react
#homicipher#homicipher x reader#homicipher fluff#mr. silvair x reader#mr. silvair fluff#mr silvair x reader#mr silvair fluff#me versus punctuation in tumblr tags lmfao#not sure if i went a little overboard eitherfbsbfb#thrfted#thrft it
190 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you write some Gladiator!Carlos and Goddess!Reader? Maybe Charles is the priest that helps Carlos contact Reader and Carlos falls in love with her? Please, please, pleaseâĽď¸âĽď¸âĽď¸
Enjoy reading and send some requests!!!
-xoxo babygirl âĽď¸
Goddess
The arena roared with life as Carlos emerged into the light, his bronzed skin gleaming under the harsh sun. He raised his gladius, saluting the adoring masses of the Capitol. Every movement of his body, every flick of his raven hair, was calculated and captivating. The people loved him as much for his victories in the arena as for his charm outside it. Yet, beneath the surface of his confident smile, there was a gnawing emptiness, a longing for something he could not name.
In stark contrast to Carlosâ boisterous life, his friend Charles lived in quiet reverence. Charles was a high priest, his life devoted to the goddess Yn, the deity of beauty and sanctuary. He was a man of elegance and grace, clothed in simple but fine robes, his voice soft but commanding. The two had been friends since childhood, their bond forged in moments of shared wonder and mischief.
This particular evening, they sat together in Charlesâ serene garden. It was a quiet refuge, full of blooming flowers and soft, tinkling fountains. The sun was setting, casting the sky in hues of orange and pink. A small table laden with fruit, bread, and wine sat between them.
Before they ate, Charles clasped his hands, closing his eyes. âGoddess Yn, radiant light of perfection, we thank you for the sanctuary of your beauty and the peace you bestow upon us. May your grace guide us always.â
Carlos watched, amused but respectful, as Charles plucked a perfect white blossom from a nearby bush and placed it on a small altar dedicated to Yn. He poured a trickle of wine into a shallow dish as an offering.
âYou really do take this goddess seriously, donât you?â Carlos said, his lips quirking in a teasing smile. âYouâve mentioned her before, but Iâve never seen you like this. What makes her so special?â
Charles opened his eyes, his expression serene but passionate. âShe is everything. Yn is not just a goddess of beauty, but of sanctuary. She is the place we turn to when the world becomes too much. Her presence is perfection itself. Those who feel lost find solace in her gaze.â
Carlos leaned back, folding his arms. âYou speak as if youâve met her.â
âIn a way, I have,â Charles replied, his voice lowering as though speaking a sacred truth. âI have stood in her temple, basked in her light. She has no equal, Carlos. Not in the arena, not in the Capitol, not anywhere. You think you understand beauty, but until you have stood before her, you do not.â
Carlos raised a skeptical eyebrow. âSheâs that perfect, is she?â
Charles leaned forward, a knowing smile on his lips. âCome with me to her temple. See for yourself.â
---
The Temple of Yn was unlike anything Carlos had seen before. It stood atop a hill, surrounded by pristine gardens that seemed to glow under the moonlight. The building itself was constructed of pure white marble, its columns etched with intricate designs of vines and flowers. Soft music seemed to drift through the air, though Carlos could not see its source.
Charles led him inside. The interior was quiet, the air thick with the scent of jasmine. At the far end of the temple was a statue of Yn, a figure of striking beauty carved from pale stone. She stood with one hand outstretched, her expression serene yet commanding.
Carlos was about to scoff at the statueâs perfection when he felt a sudden shift in the air. From behind the statue, a figure emerged.
It was her.
Yn walked forward, her movements so fluid it was as if she were gliding. Her form was human, yet ethereal. Her hair cascaded like molten gold, and her eyes held galaxies within them. She did not speak, but her presence spoke volumes.
Carlos fell to his knees without realizing it. âYn,â he whispered, his voice trembling. He fumbled with the pouch at his belt, producing gold coins and laying them at her feet. From his pocket, he drew a crimson flower, offering it alongside the gold. âTake these, goddess. Take anything. Take my heartâitâs yours.â
Ynâs gaze fell upon him, and he felt as though the world had stopped. She stepped closer, the faintest smile gracing her lips. Then, to his astonishment, she bent down and kissed his cheek. Her touch was like a spark of fire and ice, leaving him breathless.
She turned next to Charles, her most faithful follower. With infinite tenderness, she stroked his face, her fingers lingering as if in silent gratitude. Charles closed his eyes, a tear escaping down his cheek.
Without a word, Yn turned and disappeared back into the shadows of her temple.
---
Carlos remained kneeling long after she had gone, his mind spinning. When he finally looked up at Charles, his expression was one of pure devotion. âShe is⌠everything you said and more. I understand now.â
Charles placed a hand on his friendâs shoulder, his own eyes still shining with emotion. âI knew you would. It is a gift to find faith, Carlos. You have seen her. You are changed.â
âI am hers,â Carlos murmured, clutching his chest as if to steady the storm of emotions within him. âForever.â
Charles smiled, his heart swelling with pride. His dearest friend had found what he had always hoped he would: devotion to the goddess who had shaped his life. Together, they sat in the quiet temple, the lingering presence of the goddess Yn wrapping around them like a warm embrace.
#formula 1#formula 1 x reader#xoxo babygirl đ#f1 x reader#carlos sainz x female reader#carlos sainz x y/n#carlos sainz jr x reader#carlos sainz x reader#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x female oc#charlos#gladiator ii#gladiator 2#gladiator#goddess!reader
207 notes
¡
View notes
Text
en garde! 𦹠CL16
PAIRINGS: charles leclerc x fencer!leclerc!reader , f1 grid x fencer!leclerc!reader
SUMMARY: charles had been asking you to teach him fencing, and you finally did.
REMINDERS: this is purely fiction, the way how the character is portrayed in my story does not reflect the person that is portraying my character in real life. always separate fiction from reality, and do not repost or copy my work in any way.
WARNINGS: smau mixed with narrations, inconsistent photos, typos, not proofread, cursing, no use of y/n on the narrations, poorly google translated italian, and all photos are taken from pinterest
FACE CLAIMS: all from pinterest
WORD COUNT: 4.5k
AUTHORâS NOTE: itâs been a long time since i added a new fic to my leclerc!sister series, so here it is hehe sorry, iâve yapped a LOT about fencing on the narration part, so pls forgive me đ i hope i didnât bore you a lot with fencing stuff đ iâm also accepting request for this series (iâm running out on ideas lmao đĽ˛) but i hope that youâll enjoy this one!
ynleclerc
liked by charles_leclerc, yourbestfriend, sofia_rossi, marcoromano.fencing, landonorris and 783,984 others
ynleclerc E' passato un po' di tempo, Italia đ
view all 12,837 comments
charles_leclerc when are you coming home?
ynleclerc idk, why?
charles_leclerc are you serious right now đ
ynleclerc whatâŚđ§đťââď¸
charles_leclerc check my messages for once đ
username1 OH HOW I MISSED YOU đ
username2 the y/n drought has finally ended!!!! đ
username3 MOTHER IS BACK, MOTHER HAS POSTED đđ
landonorris thank god youâre alive. i thought youâre already dead somewhere đđ
ynleclerc bro what đ
landonorris anyways, when will you teach me how to fence for a new quadrant yt vid
ynleclerc you sure youâre up for it? donât want you poking yourself with the foil
landonorris đ đ đ đ
sofia_rossi CANâT WAIT TO SEE YOU NEXT WEEK!!
ynleclerc đĽ°đĽ°đĽ°
username4 OUR FAV FENCING DUO IS GOING TO SEE EACH OTHER SOON??? OMG đâ¤ď¸
francisca.cgomes youâre in italy and you didnât even tell me? đ
ynleclerc I FORGOT IM SORRY IM SORRY!! but hey, iâm italy 𼰠hangout soon?
francisca.cgomes of course!!! just text meeee!!
username5 SHE REMEMBERED HER PASSWORD đĽł
ynleclerc posted a story!
liked by charles_leclerc, sofia_rossi, yourbestfriend, francisca.cgomes, marcoromano.fencing and others
charles_leclerc when will you teach me fencing đ
charles_leclerc canât believe itâs so hard to schedule one with you ���đđ
charles_leclerc i need big brother privileges đ
ynleclerc USHCJJSJD CHARLES đ
ynleclerc iâll be home by next week! (hopefully youâll be home as well đ¤Ľ) damn, canât believe our schedules never really align
charles_leclerc â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸â¤ď¸
francisca.cgomes iâm free tomorrow!! how about we go out for brunch?
ynleclerc KIKAAAA!! yes yes, ofc! â¤ď¸
francisca.cgomes YAY!!
username6 OUR FENCING DUO WILL BE REUNITED SOON đâ¤ď¸
username7 oh we pray for times like this (you being active on ig đđ)
MONACO
The sound of clashing blades echoed through the halls of the Club dâEscrime, a backdrop to your training session with Marco, your Italian coach. Fully suited in your white fencing uniform, mask tucked under your arm, you watched the double doors open, revealing your brother, Charles and his videographer, Antoine. The latter already had his camera rolling, and Charles, in his usual casual styleâjeans, a dark hoodie, and white sneakers, looking like he had just stepped off a magazine cover.
âFinally!â You said, walking towards them with a smile. âThought youâd never make it.â
Charles chuckled, spreading his arms in mock exasperation. âDonât start! Youâre the one whoâs always impossible to catch. What is it this week? Tokyo? Budapest?â
âHome, for once,â you replied with a laugh, gesturing around the salle. âBut thatâs rare, as you know.â
âThe place is very stunning,â Charles said, as he marveled the interior of the salle. âSo this is where gold medals are made?â He teased.
âSomething like that,â you replied, your voice light with pride. âThough Marco here deserves half the credit.â
âAh, Charles! Finalmente ci incontriamo,â Marco greeted, shaking Charlesâ hand firmly. His thick Italian accent added a charm to his words. âYour sister talks about you a lot.â
âĂ un piacere finalmente conoscerti. Lei non parla mai di me quando vinco, però.â He joked, shooting a playful look your way.
âNot true, and you know it.â You rolled your eyes at the comment.
Marco laughed, patting Charles on the shoulder. âWell today, weâll see if athletic talent runs in the family, sĂŹ?â
âOkay, so here we are at the Club dâEscrime in Monaco. This is where my sister trainsâwhen sheâs not winning Olympic gold, of course,â he said grinning at you and turning towards the camera.
âWeâve been planning this fencing lesson for many months now, but with her busy training schedule and my racing calendar, itâs been almost impossible to find a day that worked for both of us. So finally, today is the day!â Charles added.
âDid you mention how excited youâve been?â You quipped, folding your arms.
Charles smirked. âI may have. But, letâs be honest, youâre probably more nervous than I am.â
âNervous?â You scoffed. âWhy would I be nervous? Youâre the one holding a weapon for the first time.â
âAh, but Iâve seen the movies,â he countered, mimicking a clumsy lunge. âHow hard can it be?â
You laughed at his theatrics, shaking your head. âWeâll see how long that confidence lasts when Marco puts you through the warm-up.â
âSpeaking of which,â Marco interjected, âshall we start soon? Time is short, and I want to see if he can last more than five minutes.â
âYouâre in for a workout.â You teased and smiled.
Charles gave an exaggerated sigh but could not hide his amusement. âGreat. I love being underestimated.â
âYouâre about to learn that fencing isn't as easy as people make it look on TV.â You smiled at the camera.
âOr tiktok.â Charles quipped, earning a chuckle from Marco.
You gestured towards the piste. âAlright, letâs get you geared up. I donât want to hear any excuses later.â
Once Charles was all suited up, he stepped onto the piste, fully suited in his borrowed fencing gear, and you couldnât help but pause. There was something striking about the way the jacket, breeches, and long socks suited him. The silver sheen of the lamĂŠ, a metallic vest worn over the jacket for scoring, added an almost regal touch. You smirked as you took in the sight of your brother adjusting his gloves.
âOh my god. Iâve never looked so good.â Charles said as he came out all suited up.
âWould you look at that,â you began, folding your arms. âHate to admit it, but you look good. Maybe too good.â
Charles glanced up, clearly amused. âOh? Surprised your brother cleans up well?â
âIâm just saying, if this racing thing doesnât work out, you might have a future as a fencer. Imagine, Charles Leclerc, Olympic Champion.â You gave him an exaggerated once-over. âThe gear suits you.â
âI mean, I do look the part.â He smiled, striking a mock fencing pose, which was more comedic than impressive.
âYou do,â you admitted with a laugh. âBut letâs see if you can move like a fencer before you start planning your second career.â
âBasta con i complimenti. Time for the warm-up! No excuses later when your legs start complaining.â Marco smiled.
Charles groaned playfully, shooting you a mock glare. âLeg day already gets me in the gym. Donât let him overdo it.â
âStop whining,â you teased, motioning for him to follow Marco. âYouâll thank him when youâre not limping tomorrow.â
âWe begin easy,â he said, demonstrating a forward bend. âTouch your toes, Charles. Keep your legs straight.â
âEasy for you to say,â he muttered, glancing at Marco, who was effortlessly folding himself in half.
âCome on, Charlie. You canât lose to a guy twenty years older than you.â You chuckled from the sidelines, standing near Antoine, who was filming the entire thing.
âThanks for the encouragement,â Charles quipped, finally managing to graze his toes. âI see youâre enjoying this too much.â
âI am.â You admitted, voice light with laughter.
Next were lunges, which Charles did with ease, his form surprisingly precise. âNow these, I can handle. We do this in the gym all the time.â
âGood. Now arm extensions, long and controlled. Think of reaching for the target.â Charles mirrored Marcoâs movements, extending his arms fluidly.
You couldnât resist teasing, ânot bad, Charles. Maybe youâre a natural after all.â
âMaybe I am,â he replied, smirking. âSee? Iâve got this.â
âNext is jumping jacks,â Marco interrupted, clearly amused by your banter.
Charles transitioned smoothly into the exercise, his movements energetic and practiced. As he worked through the routine, Charles suddenly turned to you, his tone curious.
âWhy donât we ever train together? Seems like it could be fun.â Charles glanced at you.
âBecause youâd complain the whole time.â You laughed, shaking your head.
âHey, I donât complain that much.â He argued, clearly offended.
You just laughed at him, waving a hand dismissively. âFencing is my thing, Charlie. I need to focus when Iâm training, itâs not all fun and games.â
âAnd today isnât serious?â Charles raised a brow, pausing mid-jumping jack.
âNot really,â you admitted with a shrug. âTodayâs more about proving to you that fencing isnât as easy as it looks.â
âGood luck with that,â he said, clearly amused. âYou forget who youâre talking to.â
âCharles,â Marco interjected, a mischievous glint in his eye, âyour sister has a gold medal, she might surprise you.â
âI donât doubt that,â he said sincerely, before his grin returned. âBut Iâm still confident I can keep up.â
âThatâs the spirit!â You smiled.
âThe floor is yours, campionessa.â Marco smiled as he stepped back, and gestured for you to take over.
âAlright,â you turned to Charles. âLetâs start with the basics. This is going to be your crash course in fencing, everything you need to know before you touch the blade.â
Antoine, still filming, zoomed in on Charlesâ face as he nodded, looking serious. âIâm ready, letâs hear it.â
âFencing is one of the oldest sports in the world. It dates back centuries, originally used in dueling and combat training, but over time, it became more of a sport.â You explained. âIn fact, fencing has been part of the Olympics since the very first modern games in 1896.â
â1896?â Charles repeated, very intrigued. âSo, itâs been around forever.â
âPretty much,â you confirmed with a smile. âSince then, itâs evolved into three distinct disciplinesâfoil, sabre, and epee. Each had different rules, strategies, and weapons. Thatâs what makes fencing so fascinating, youâre not just swinging a sword around. Itâs a mind game as much as a physical one, thatâs why some call it physical chess.â
Charles tilted his head, clearly interested. âWhatâs the difference between the three?â
âCome on, let me show you guys.â You walked over to a nearby rack, where several swords were neatly displayed, each one gleaming under the salleâs lights.
âThis is a foil.â You picked up a foil, you held it up for him and the viewers to see. âIt is the lightest of the three weapons, weighing about 500 grams, and the one I use. Foil fencing focuses on precision and technique, the target area is only the torso, and points are scored with the tip of the blade.â
Charles reached out, and you handed him the foil. He tested the weight of the blade, lifting and lowering it.
âItâs lighter than I thought.â He admitted, giving it a small swing.
âFoils are meant for agility and speed,â you explained. You then picked up a sabre, slightly heavier with a distinct curved guard. âThis is a sabre. Itâs a bit heavier, and the rules are very different. In sabre, you can score with the edge of the blade, not just the tip, and target area is the upper bodyâabove the waist, including arms and head.â
âSounds aggressive,â Charles remarked, running his hand along the bladeâs flat edge.
âOh, it is,â you chuckled. âSabre is all about speed and attack. Itâs fast-paced, almost like a sprint compared to foilâs more calculated, chess-like style.â
âAnd the last one?â Charles asked, pointing to the remaining weapon.
âThis is the epee,â you said as you picked up the epee, handing it to him. âItâs the heaviest of the three, about 775 grams, and the target area is the entire body, head to toe. But in epee, thereâs no right of way, whoever hits first, scores.â
Charles tested the epee in his grip, nodding thoughtfully. âSo itâs moreâŚstraightforward?â
âIn a way, yes,â you said, setting the sabre and foil back on the rack. âBut it can also lead to longer matches since thereâs no restriction on who can attack when, you need all the patience you can get when playing epee.â
The camera panned as you gestured for Charles to follow you back to the piste. âNow, letâs talk about the rules. In foil, which is what weâll be learning today, the target area is just the torso. No arms, legs, and head. If you hit anywhere else, it doesnât count.â
âGot it,â Charles said. âWhat about the scoring?â
âIn foil, we use something called right of way. It means that the fencer who initiates the attack has priority. If the other fencer wants to score, they have to defend or parry first, and then counterattack.â
You picked up a foil and demonstrated, lunging forward in a quick, fluid motion. âFor example, if I attack you like this, you canât just hit me back. Youâd need to block my blade first.â
âSo, itâs not just about being faster, itâs about timing.â Charles frowned slightly, absorbing the information.
âYup,â you said, impressed. âItâs about strategy and reading your opponentâs moves. Now, there are also some practical rules. The piste, the one we are standing on right now, is 14 meters long and 1.5 to 2 meters wide. If you step off, you lose ground or even a point, and you canât use your off-hand to block, and obviously, no overly aggressive moves like charging into your opponent.â
Charles raised a brow. âNo tackling allowed? Shame.â
âNot unless you want to get a penalty.â You laughed, shaking your head. âLastly, to win a match, you have to reach a predetermined number of points, usually 15, or have the highest score by the end of the time limit.â
âOkay, Iâll give you a quick demonstration of how right of way works in a tournament.â You gestured for Marco to join you, and he grabbed another foil, stepping into position, as Antoine adjusted his camera as you stepped back onto the piste.
âWatch closely,â you instructed as you and Marco faced off. âMarco will attack, and Iâll defend and counter.â
Marco lunged forward with a smooth attack, and you parried, your blades clashing with a satisfying ring before you swiftly riposted, your blade landing lightly on his torso.
Turning to Charles, you explained. âSince I defended first and then countered, I get the point. Make sense?â
Charles nodded slowly, his brows furrowed in thought. âSo, if I just swing wildly, itâs useless unless I have priority.â
âYes,â you said smiling. âFencing isnât about brute force, itâs about control, precision, and strategy.â
âThis all felt like a masterclass,â Charles chuckled. âThis is very incredible stuff.â
Once Charles had a solid grasp of the basic rules and ths purpose of fencing, you decided it was time to get into the technical aspects.
âAlrighty,â you began, pacing in front of him, foil in hand. âBefore you can start attacking, you need to learn how to defend yourself. So, letâs talk about parrying.â
âThere are four primary parries in fencing, and each one is important for blocking and setting yourself up for a counterattack.â You added.
Charles nodded, gripping the foil in his hand as if ready to jump in. âAlright, Iâm listening. Hit me with it.â
âNot literally,â you teased, pointing your foil at him briefly before continuing. âFirst is parry four. This is your standard parry, used to block attacks aimed at your torso. You bring the blade across your body like this.â
You demonstrated, twisting your wrist and angling your blade so that the imaginary opponentâs strike would be deflected away. Charles mimicked the movement, though his hand was stiff, and his blade angle slightly off.
You leaned in, using the tip of your foil to adjust his blade position. âLoosen your wrist a bit, itâs all about control, not brute strength. The goal is to guide their blade away, not smack it out of their hands.â
âOkay, okay. Got it.â Charles said, trying again. This time, his movement was smoother.
âBetter,â you said, stepping back. âNext is parry six. The one is similar to parry four, but instead of protecting the inside of your body, it covers the outside. Like this.â You executed the parry with ease, your blade moving in a fluid arc.
Charles tried to copy the movement, his blade wobbling slightly as he adjusted his wrist.
âClose,â you said, stepping closer. âBut watch your wrist, it needs to stay firm, or youâll lose control of your blade.â You tapped the back of his hand with your foil, and he adjusted accordingly.
âParry eight is for low attacks to the outside of your body.â You continued, moving on, and crouching slightly, angling your blade downward to demonstrate. âThis one is a little tricky because it requires good reflexes. Youâre aiming to protect your lower torso and legs.â Charles gave it a go, though his stance was a bit too wide.
âToo much space,â you said, tapping his knee lightly with your blade. âKeep your movements controlled. The smaller the motion, the quicker you can recover.â
âThis is harder than it looks.â Charles exhaled, looking at the camera as he adjusted his stance.
âThatâs fencing for you,â you said with a grin. âLast one, parry seven. This one is similar to parry eight, but it protects the inside of your body instead of the ourside.â
You demonstrated the motion, and Charles followed suit, this time managing a relatively smooth movement.
âGood,â you said, stepping back. âNow, key things to remember when parryingâkeep your blade pointed at your opponent at all times. Itâs not just about blocking, itâs about setting yourself up for a counterattack. As soon as youâve parried, you need to riposte, counterattack, immediately. If you wait too long, youâll lose your advantage.â
Marco stepped forward, foil in hand, and you turned to Charles. âIâll show you how itâs done.â
You squared off with Marco, and as he lunged forward with a mock attack, you parried effortlessly, your blade gliding against his and redirecting it away. In the same motion, you extended your arm, blade tip landing lightly on Marcoâs torso.
âSee how quick that was?â You said, turning to Charles. âItâs a fluid motionâparry and riposte, all in one go. No wasted movements.â
Charles nodded, his brows furrowed in concentration. âAlright, let me try.â
You stepped aside, letting Marco face Charles. As Marco slowly lunged, Charles attempted a parry, though his movement was slightly delayed, and his riposte lacked precision.
âNot bad,â you said encouragingly. âBut donât overthink it. The more natural it feels, the faster youâll be.â
âOkay, letâs talk about stance,â you said, planting your feet firmly on the piste. âYour stance is your foundation, if itâs wrong, everything else falls apart.â
You demonstrated, keeping your feet shoulder-width apart, one foot pointing forward and the other at a slight angle.
âYour dominant hand is the one holding the foil. The non-dominant hand stays behind you, raised slightly for balance. So, which hand are you using?â You asked.
âRight.â Charles said, switching the foil to his dominant hand.
âGood,â you said. âNow, copy my stance.â
Charles mirrored your position, though his back foot was slightly out of place.
âClose, butââ you tapoed his leg lightly with your foil. âYour back foot needs to be at an angle, like this. Donât forget to bend your knees slightly. You need to stay low for balance and quick movement.â
âNot bad,â you said, nodding approvingly when Charles adjusted his stance. âNow letâs work on movement. When youâre in your stance, you need to be able to move forward, backward, and side-to-side quickly withou losing your balance.â
You demonstrated, gliding forward and backward with small, controlled steps. âNotice how my feet stay the same distance apart, no matter where I go. That keeps me balanced and ready to attack or defend.â
Charles followed your lead, though his movements were a bit stiff.
âRelax,â you said, smiling. âYouâre not marching in the military. Itâs more like a dance, fluid and controlled.â He tried again, this time loosening up slightly.
âBetter,â you said. âNow letâs add a lunge, the lunge is your main attacking move. From your stance, you push off your back leg and extend your front leg forward, like this.â You demonstrated, your movement smooth and precise. Charles attempted the motion, but his lunge was too short.
âBigger step,â you said, tapping his front leg with your foil. âYou want fo cover as much ground as possjble without overextending.â After a few tries, he managed a decent lunge.
âNot bad,â you said, stepping back. âYouâre getting there. Now, letâs put it all togetherâstance, movement, parries, and lunges. You ready?â
Charles grinned, gripping his foil. âReady as Iâll ever be.â
âAlright,â you said, picking up the body cord, âbefore we start, we need to get you all hooked up.â
Charles tilted his head, examining the cord. âWhatâs that for?â
âThis is a body cord,â you explained, stepping closer to attach it to his fencing jacket. âIt connects your weapon to the scoring system. When you land a valid touch, the electrical circuit completes, and the scoreboard registers the point.â
âSo no sneaky hits?â He joked, watching closely as you secured it to his back and guided it through the sleeves of his jacket to attach to the foil.
âNot unless you want the referee to see it light up,â you quipped, making sure everything was in place before handing him a fencing mask. âHere, put this on.â
âFor this first round, weâre keeping it simple, call it a trial run,â you said, rolling your shoulders and flexing your foil. âMarco will referee and keep things light. Just focus on getting comfortable.â
âGot it. Donât go easy on me, though.â Charles raised his foil slightly, his excitement evident in his stance.
You laughed. âTrut me, Charles, I wonât.â
Marco stepped onto the side of the piste, holding a refereeâs clicked in one hand. âAlright, trial run. Iâll call the touches. En garde!â
You and Charles took your positions at opposite ends of the piste, foils raised in salite before dropping into the en garde stance.
âPrĂŞt? Allez!â Marco called, signaling the start of the bout.
Charles moved hesitant at first, testing his footing as he advanced. You let him come forward, observing his movements.
âDonât forget your stance,â you reminded him, stepping back slightly. âStay balanced.â
He nodded, adjusting his feet, and made a tentative lunge. Charlesâ foil grazed your blade, missing the target area entirely.
âClose,â you said, countering with a light touch to his torso. Marco raised his hand. âTouch!â
Charles shook his head, laughing. âOkay, that was fast. Was that even one second?â
âWelcome to fencing,â you said with a grin. âItâs all about timing. Relax, though youâre doing fine.â
As the trial run continued, Charles began finding his rhythm. He landed his first touch on your shoulder, earing a quick âtouch!â from Marco.
âHow does it feel?â You asked, stepping back for a brief pause.
Charles grinned under his mask. âNot bad! Are you nervous yet?â
âMe? Nervous?â You teased. âCute. Letâs see how you handle the next round round.â
The second round began, and Charles was much more deliberate in his movements. He used the parries you had taught him, successfully blocking two of your attacks and landing another touch on your shoulder.
âNot bad, Lord Perceval,â you said, nodding as you reset your stance. âYouâre learning quickly.â
âOf course,â he replied, his voice light with mock arrogance. âIâm a Leclerc. We adapt fast.â
By the end of the round, Marco called for a pause. âAlright, letâs use the scoreboard for the next one.â
âSee this?â Marco said, pointing to the display. âEvery valid touch will light up here with a beep. First to fifteen points wins.â
Charles noticed the screen, which displayed yor names, complete with small Monaco flags next to them.
âWait, you personalized it?â He asked, laughing. âNow I feel like Iâm in the Olympics.â
âOf course,â you said with a grin. âNothing but the best for my big brother.â
Charles chuckled, lifting his foil again. As you adjusted your own, you bent the blade slightly, an action that caught his attention.
âWhy are you doing that?â He asked.
âItâs something all fencers do,â you explained, holding the blade up for him to see. âFoils are flexible, and bending them ensures theyâre in good condition and wonât snap. It also helps make the touches more accurate and less painful.â
âHuh,â Charles said, mimicking the motion with his own foil. âInteresting.â
âAlright, this is it,â you said, lowering your mask. âFirst to fifteen.â
Marco raised his hand. âEn garde! PrĂŞt? Allez!â
The boug began, and Charles quickly demonstrated his growing confidence. He moved fluidly, landing a few clean touches on your torso and arm. You could see his competitiveness kicking in, and you responded with sharper attacks, forcing him to parry and riposte.
Halfway through, the score was tied at 7-7, and the beeping sound of the scoreboard filled the room with each touch.
âYouâre doing great.â You said during a brief pause.
âThanks,â Charles replied, panting slightly. âBut Iâm not letting you win.â
âGood,â you said, resetting your stance. âBecause Iâm not letting you win, either.â
The intensity ramped up in the final stretch. Charles managed to land three more touches, bringing his total to ten, but you quickly countered with a series of precise attacks, pushing your score to fifteen.
Marco raised his hand as the final beep sounded. âTouchĂŠ! Match for herâ15 to 10!â
âLifting your mask, you grinned at Charles, who pulled off his own mask, shaking his head in disbelief.
âThat was incredible,â he said, still catching his breath. âI actually thought I had you for a moment there.â
âWell fought, champ! Ten points is impressive for a first timer, you did really great.â You said, resting your foil on your shoulder. âBut I told you, fencing isnât easy as it looks.â
Charles laughed, running a hand through his sweaty hair. âYeah, no kidding. I think Iâll stick to racing.â
Marco, who had been observing with a smile, stepped in. âYou were actually good for a beginner. Youâre a fast learner, Charles. Iâve work with a lot of first-timers, and not many can pick up that quickly.â
âThatâs true,â you chimed in nodding. âYou were way better than I expected. Usually, people take ages to figure out how to lunge properly or keep their stance balanced.â
Charlesâ grin widened. âWell, what can I say? Itâs in my blood to be competitive.â
Marco laughed, clapping Charles on the shoulder. âYou should come by more often during her trainings. Youâd make a good parry partner.â
âOh stop feeding his ego,â you said, rolling your eyes playfully. âItâs already huge.â
Charles gave a mock bow. âKeep it coming, Marco. Iâm soaking it all in.â
Marco just smiled as the camera zoomed in on you both as he continued. âNot, really, Charles. If youâre free diring off-season, you should consider it. Youâd give her a good challenge, and it would keep her on her toes.â
âHmmâŚâ Charles leaned on his foil again, pretending to consider the offer. âFencing during off-season. I might actually think about that.â
You laughed. âSure, if you can handle beaten every time.â
âBold words. But weâll see.â Charles grinned. âSo, whatâs next for you? Youâve already won the Olympics. Where do you go from here?â
âNext up is the Fencing World Cup. Itâs coming up in a few months, so Iâm focused on preparing for that.â You smiled, feeling the excitement bubbling inside of you.
Charles nodded. âIf people want fo follow your journey, where can they find you?â
âEverywhere.â You said with a laugh, then added, âbut seriously, you guys can follow me on my social media. If you are curious about up coming tournaments, you can check out Team Monacoâs offical instagram. They post all of the updates there.â
Charles turned to the camera. âThere you have it, guys.â He then faced you and Marco. âI just want to say thank you, for real. I know your schedules are crazy, and you took time to teach me something completely out of my comfort zone. I really had fun.â
âYouâre welcome here anytime, Charles.â Marco smiled warmly. âYouâre a natural. Who knows? Maybe one day, youâll be on the piste at a tournament.â
Charles laughed, shaking his head. âLetâs not get ahead of ourselves, but I appreciate the vote of confidence.â
âYou did great today,â you grinned, nudging him lightly with your elbow. âWho knows? Maybe weâll see you fencing for Monaco one day.â
Charles smiled. âOnly if you promise not to embarrass me in front of everyone.â
âNo promises.â You teased.
Marco gestured toward the camera. âAlright, shall we wrap this up?â
You, Charles, and Marco all faced the lens. âThanks for watching!â You said with a wave. âRemember, fencing is cooler than you think.â
âAnd harder than it looks!â Charles added. âThank you both for taking the time to teach me, I had a blast today. Itâs always fun learning new things.â
âOf course, Charlie!â You replied warmly. âWeâll be waiting for your next fencing session.â
âYouâre always welcome, Charles.â Marco smiled. âJust donât take too long to return, alright? We might have to recruit you into the team at this rate!â
All of you laughed as you said your goodbyes, and with that, the video came to a close, screen fading into black.
twitter posts
yn.jpg
liked by charles_leclerc, yourbestfriend, lilyzneimer, landonorris, lilymhe and 88,746 others
tagged: charles_leclerc, gaiusthecaracal
yn.jpg just a regular day at the office (bonus: taught charles fencing, see slide 4! đ)
view all 10,837 comments
username8 never knew i needed to see charles in a fencing gear up until now đŽâđ¨ THANK YOU MOTHER!
landonorris canât believe you taught charles first, i thought i was gonna be the first one đđ
yn.jpg sorry, big brother privileges đâđť
charles_leclerc what she said! đâ¤ď¸
landonorris i see that you have taken my advice
yn.jpg yes, and i owe it all to you sir đŤĄ
landonorris when will u be our quadrant athlete đđ¤˛đť
yn.jpg idk bro, what do they do? đ¤¨
yn.jpg just hit up my personal coach đ
landonorris ME NEXT PLS
yn.jpg THERE ARE A LOT OF YOU WANTING ME TO TEACH YOU ALL FENCING đđđ
lilymhe I ASKED HER FIRST! FALL IN LINE!!
landonorris IM HER BEST FRIEND
landonorris BESTIE PRIVILEGES
yourbestfriend EXCUSE ME????
landonorris EXCUSED
username9 WE FINALLY GOT A JPG ACCOUNT??? ACTIVE ERA IS UPON US?????
yn.jpg u guys really gotta thank lando for convincing me on making one bc apparently according to him, i always âghostâ you all đđ
username9 OHMGYGOSD I LOVE YOU đ
username10 GAIUS đĽşđĽşđĽşđĽş
username11 CHARLES WHAT ARE YOU DOING đđđ
username12 petition for you to have a yt acc or tiktok or smth đđđđ
username13 and then what? we all ended up being ghosted đđđđ
username13 she barely posts on instagram, and now that she has a jpg account, iâll take what i can get tl have some y/n content đđđđđđ
username12 omg u right đđđ
username14 ok, scuderiaferrari, just hear me out this onceâŚwhat if y/n teaches charlos fencing on a tiktok or yt vid? huh huh huh, wouldnât that be a great idea, right? đ
scuderiaferrari hmmm, i think you might be onto something đ¤đ¤đ¤
username15 i will sacrifice my first born for this to happen đ¤˛đť
username16 we are BEGGING, on our knees
username17 charles leclerc in fencing gear, save me. charles leclerc in fencing gear, save me đ
#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#charles leclerc#charles leclerc 16#cl16#charles leclerc x sister reader#charles leclerc x female reader#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc x sister!reader#f1 grid x reader#charles leclerc smau#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc fic#charles leclerc fanfic#cl16 imagine#cl16 x reader#cl16 x you#cl16 smau#cl16 one shot#cl16 fic#cl16 x y/n
350 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Daddy issues- Masterlist, Authorâs Note & Warnings
extra / alternatively, read on wattpad
*timeline: somewhere after the main story
Piccolo amore (word count: 8k) -updated 8th of April 2024
You donât know how this ever escaped you before, but as it turned out, Harry had quite the thing for travelling. As a divorced, smoking hot, young DILF (well, he was a father after all), Harry had eventually embraced his freedom after enough years had passed for him to actually start enjoying life again. He had limited visitation rights for his small daughter, Emily, so what was a divorced, smoking hot, young DILF to do other than to travel, namely through Europe, although some of his other favourite destinations had been as far away as Japan.
He was 27 when he first stepped foot in Italy, and, according to Harry, it was love at first sight. Had it not been for Emily, heâd have moved indefinitely, thatâs how much he loved it there. He took extended trips though, and had even started to learn some Italian, practising everytime he stayed for as long as 2 months at a time.Â
As time went on though, his interior design business really took off back in the US and his growing daughter needed his presence in her life more and more, despite her motherâs interference and efforts to alienate them. Time had flown, and here he was, 43 now and no longer single this time around as he returned after countless years.Â
But very much still a smoking hot DILF.
âŚTuscany, Italy. Literal heaven on earth. You hadnât bought the plane tickets back yet, but you were in no hurry to leave.Â
Itâd been a journey, getting here. And you didnât just mean Tuscany.
It hadnât been easy.
Days had trickled by seamlessly. Youâd lost track of how long youâd been here for. It was a haze of sleeping in, sunbathing, afternoon naps, decadent food and sweaty, delicious sex.
Looking at him on the wheel of the convertible heâd rented for your stay there, your heart felt like it could inflate enough to break out of your chest. His curls were a delicious mess, he was all tanned and bright eyes as he glanced at you from time to time to flash one of those trademark smiles of his your way. The sun was setting so youâd taken his sunnies off, making him chuckle. âJust wanna look at you properly.â
âLook at the scenery! You can always ogle me but youâre not gonna have this view every day.â
âAll I want is you every day.â Yes, Tuscany was breathtaking but whenever you tried to remind yourself to take it all in you inadvertently found yourself settling your eyes back on Harry. How could you, when there was a time, not long ago, when you thought youâd never lay eyes on him ever again?
He squeezed your thigh, his hand in your lap as always and you kept caressing his knuckles, probably doing a great job at polishing his rings as a result. He had to keep his eyes on the road, since these were unfamiliar places you were exploring almost on the daily and almost every road was as narrow as the last.
He flipped his palm over yours, interlacing your fingers, bringing your hand up to his lips and kissing it gently. He then placed it over his heart and you giggled as he pulled you almost completely over to his side in doing so. He let go then, chuckling in return but you kept your arm extended, and ran the back of your hand along the side of his face, caressing his cheekbone, then his ear, running your fingers through his hair a bit, then down his sharp jawline,admiring his perfect profile.Â
âI love you, you know,â you nearly murmured, and with the loud sportscar engine you werenât sure heâd even heard you.Â
But he did. Had he still been wearing his sunglasses you probably wouldâve missed the way his eyes glazed over, slowly growing sparkly in the sunset light. âBaby⌠none of that. Come on, let me see that handsome smile again.â
âI am smiling. Iâm always smiling nowadays. Always. No matter what happens, my default state is happy, because youâre here. I just get emotional sometimes⌠never tire of you saying that. Never stop, please.â
It was your turn to get teary eyed. âBaby⌠never. Iâll never stop saying it, feeling it, showing you how much I love you. All the times I wished I could tell you and couldnât⌠never taking a day for granted ever again.â
Harry was pulling over, having entered the town you were passing through to get to the small quaint village where youâd rented out a villa for your stay, and before you could ask why, he leaned over and kissed you senseless. This was another thing youâd never tire of. Harry never kissed just for the hell of it. He put his all into every single kiss, be it small, chaste peck or full on make-out session. âMy little love. Letâs have gelato for dessert and then Iâm taking you home to love on you, howâs that sound?â
âCan we skip the gelato?â
Harry chuckled. âDarling, are you really passing up ice cream so that I could fuck you sooner?â
âDuh. Feel like licking something else. And creampies are better than icecreams. Come onnnâŚ.â
Harry laughed out loud at that. âYouâre a menace. Up you get before you talk me into this.â
You rolled your eyes playfully but he was already at the passenger door opening it for you then reaching over to the backseat to grab your jacket. It could get chilly even in the warm summer evenings sometimes. He kept it in his one hand and held yours in his other as you began your slow stroll through the nice little town, but Harry seemed to know where you were headed.
âYou got a specific place in mind?â
âMhm. Used to come here often back in the day. Hope itâs still running, they had the best gelato. A⌠uhm, local brought me there, so you know itâs the real deal.â
âA local, huh?â You teased. Of course you knew what Harry must have been up to on his trips here when he was younger. Nothing wrong about it, of course, and you felt silly for being ever so slightly jealous over it. Part of you wished you couldâve been together much earlier on, but of course, the age difference wouldâve made it impossible anyway. You two had met at exactly the right time. Even so, sometimes you felt nostalgic over the lost time you couldâve had together had things been different. Some of which was just life⌠and some of it, your own doing.
âSignor Harry!â
Your eyes widened at the interaction between the two men, snapping out of your train of thought, the guilt ebbing away but never really going away, ever.Â
You couldnât understand Italian, but Harry was still pretty fluent, at least conversationally. He understood it more than he could speak it, at least thatâs what he claimed, but ever since youâd arrived in Tuscany he only spoke Italian to everyone he interacted with. You just sat back and admired him, Italian sounded hot as fuck coming out of his mouth. You could tell there was always some sort of talk about you going on with the way the people he was speaking to kept looking at you; and the little you did understand- âbellissimaâ, âragazzaâ, âamanteâ- you knew that was in reference to you.Â
This instance was no different, the old man heâd encountered behind the gelato stand seemingly very interested in knowing more about you. Lord knows what Harry was telling them, they all had the same excited reaction, shaking his hand and patting him on the back, sometimes theyâd wink at you and itâd make you all flustered.Â
âPiccolo amore, what flavors would you like, hm?â He pulled you closer into his side.
âHar, theyâre all in ItalianâŚâ
He pointed at each, translating for you. âBourbon vanilla, but I guess you got that, Belgian chocolate too, ummm, rum and raisins, strawberries, mint chocolate chip, lemon, meringue,...â he clarified with the older man and then continued âfigs, pistachio, dark chocolate, crème brĂťlĂŠeââ
âOh gosh, stop, I canât even keep track of so many⌠just get me what you think Iâll like, alright? What are you getting? Mint chocolate chip?â
âDuh,â he mimicked you from earlier and smothered a kiss on the top of your head, then gave the old man your order. Heâd gotten a cone with two scoops for you, which he handed over promptly. âThere you go, lovie. I got you dark chocolate and pistachio.â
âPerfect,â you beamed.Â
âSorry, they didnât have creampie.â
You nearly choked on your first taste of the icecream but promptly remembered the older man probably didnât know what that was. Hopefully. Or if it sounded familiar heâd probably think of an apple pie with extra whipped cream, or something. Hopefully.
âItâs ok, thatâs what you wouldâve wanted anyway,â you teased and gave him a pointed look. Heâd slurped you clean from behind as recently as that morning. He pinched your hip he was resting his hand on then diverted his attention to his double scoop of mint chocolate chip, on a cone just like yours. Harry exchanged some more pleasantries with the old man, as well as paid for the gelato, then after you waved at him politely you resumed your stroll through the old historical town.
Harry loved throwing his arm over your shoulders, or better yet, keeping a firm hold of the back of your neck as you walked. Heâd always been possessive of you, and, if anything, he was even more so in Italy where men had a distinct way of ogling women, even catcalling- something theyâd never dream of doing with Harry by your side, of course, but their eyes roamed freely scanning you head to toe, and you could feel it everywhere you went. Harry mustâve been hyper aware of it too, maybe more so than you were, because he would snake his hand into your hair and angle your head sufficiently to kiss you- the minty, cold feel of his tongue against yours novel and refreshing. Or even slide his large palm in the back pocket of your jeans, giving your bum a firm squeeze every now and then. âLove this plump arse.â
You puffed through your nostrils, âyou better, itâs your fault itâs getting so big. First that fancy pasta and wine for dinner, not gelato, and itâs been like this ever since we got here. I barely buttoned up these jeans today. Gonna have to resort to just wearing my sundresses.â
âYouâll hear no complaints here. Besides, I did say Iâd feed you and plump you up, didnât I? Youâre about the same as you were when we first met. Perfect.â
He was right. Youâd lost a significant amount of weight in an unhealthy way during your time apart. And he was looking so much healthier too. Happier.Â
âYouâre beautiful either way, Y/N. I just want you healthy and happy. And I know for a fact pasta makes you happy, soâŚâ he shrugged playfully and you kissed his dimple. You knew he was thinking about the same things you were.
It was hard letting go of the past. You couldnât erase the time apart and the damage itâd done to both of you and your relationship. But for the past 5 months youâd been rebuilding it, day after day, brick by brick. Some days were tough. Especially at the beginning. Itâd taken a lot of love, patience and understanding on both sides to get where you were now.Â
But it was always in the back of your mind.Â
You still woke up in the middle of the night, startled, somehow back in those crappy places you used to rent out while youâd been on the run. Only for Harry to tighten his hold around your middle, kiss your shoulder gently and reassure you he was there and he wasnât going anywhere. Ever.Â
Harry battled insomnia for a long while, something heâd suffered with while youâd been apart and couldnât seem to shake off. It reached a point where he now was struggling not to doze off while softening, still inside of you, cuddling in your post orgasmic bliss, before he could clean both of you up. Took a lot of night-long marathons to get there, but it did the trick. The flipside was you calling him an old man. But what else was new?
It still felt weird drinking wine by yourself at dinner, since Harry was now completely sober. Had been since heâd found you waiting on his doorstep. Heâd struggled with it at first. Itâs hard giving up alcohol cold turkey especially considering itâd gotten to the point where he got into the habit of getting wasted and getting himself into trouble while youâd been apart. Just to⌠feel something.Â
You didnât know how heâd done it, but he hadnât had a sip since youâd been back into his eyes. You knew it mustâve been really difficult, but he kept the struggle to himself. Focused on you and your fragile relationship.
Itâd been particularly hard that one time when you went out with his extended group of friends for Halloween and he found himself in a social setting where everyone was drinking around him, for the first time in a long while. And that wouldâve been manageable had he not had to watch a new addition to the group give you a hickey, in a game of truth or dare. You still remember how hard itâd been for Harry to reign it in that night- not just the need for alcohol but also keeping himself in check, doing his best to calm down in the bathroom and then leave the party inconspicuously before anyone got hurt. He tried to hide it from you but you found him in time to help him as best you could. You never wanted him to feel like he had to tackle all his demons alone.Â
That had been the biggest hurdle so far, but heâd made it through sans incident and you were so proud of him. You didnât care giving up drinking for his sake if it meant it wouldnât be a trigger for him, but he assured you that you could indulge whenever you felt like it and that it wasnât your fault he had to give it up completely.Â
You could argue that it was, in fact, your fault. You had argued. You two didnât see eye to eye on this at all, Harry insisting he wasnât going to let you take the responsibility for it all: after all, his daughter had caused it all to spiral out of control- he shouldâve told her off, been more assertive, taken control of the situation; hell, he shouldâve raised her better!
But you tried your best not to go there, the two of you. Not anymore. Youâd talked things out for a long while, and just decided it was better not to keep bringing up the hurtful past. There was no use anymore. Youâd both learned your lessons from it and it was time to live in the moment. Create new, happy memories, that someday, maybe soon, would completely make up for those 17 months in which youâd both just⌠existed, at most.
And even when you got teary eyed, like earlier in the car, you didnât have to speak the words to know what the other was trying to convey and how it all still hurt so much sometimes that it felt like the present was a sweet dream, a bubble ready to burst anytime, only for the two of you to wake up each in their own miserable existence, apart and alone.
It still hurt. You both still hurt, but you couldnât change the past. So instead of pretending it never happened, you acknowledged it, and acted on it the best way you could, doting on eachother with as much love as you could.
Therapy helped a lot. Gave you the tools to work through it and turn it into a valuable lesson, if anything.Â
âYou make me happy.â
He kissed the top of your head in response, âthink itâs time to head back home. Youâre getting needier by the minute.â
You squinted your eyes at him. âWell, excuse me for being a loving girlfriend I guess.â
âOh, I know you are, baby. And I love it. But whenever you get like this I just know youâre gonna get all whiny and bratty if I donât fill you up soon. Hm? Am I wrong? Youâre gonna tell me you donât feel all achy already?â
You huffed. Darnit. He knew you all too well.Â
âAnd then if I donât act on it quick enough you turn bratty. So câmon.â He placed your jacket heâd been carrying for you over your shoulders, âitâs getting a bit chilly, too.â
Harry was right, as always. You found yourself squirming on the ride back to the villa, rubbing your thighs together. Sure, the wine always got you a bit needy. But youâd acted pretty needy the whole trip. You were just so content and he looked so good and tan and radiant whenever he smiled, he spoke Italian in that low timbre, he fed you goodies and took you to see beautiful places, and then on top if it all he fucked you good and made you feel so loved and appreciated.Â
You just couldnât help it. Your dynamic had shifted slightly ever since youâd gotten back together. Heâd always been dominant but now you just naturally stepped wholly into your feminine energy in his presence, letting him take over completely- and not just in bed. You were his and handed yourself over to him fully. And it was palpable. You knew he could feel it too.Â
However, he was right about you getting bratty if he didnât shower you in affection the moment you craved it. Be it because you were in a public setting or what, sometimes you wished you could just hop in his lap and forget about everything and everyone around. He made you crazy with want and need and you were still growing to learn this side of yourself, as he was learning to manage it. You trusted him to lead the way.
You just got impatient sometimes. Maybe a bit bratty even, as he put it.
You scooted closer to him, as far as your seatbelt allowed, and reached to kiss his jaw. You didnât just stop after a loud smooch though, no, you started mouthing and nibbling at his jawline, licking your way up to his ear and making him shiver. He was cleanshaven, and you took full advantage.
âJust a gentle reminder that Iâm driving a motorised vehicle, sweetheart.â
âI know. You always focus and prioritise our safety, driving so aptly down these narrow roads. And then when weâre on longer strips ahead you really hit the gas, so that my hair can fly all wild the way I like and I can throw my hands up and almost feel like Iâm flying, and the car is all horsepower and you look like sex personified.â You brought your hand to his lap and began rubbing dangerously closer and closer to his crotch.
âY/N,...â he warned.
âWhat? I canât help it. Whenever you rev the engine it tickles me, daddy⌠can feel it in my pussy. Now Iâm all drippy.â
âTold you youâd turn into a whiny brat. Scoot back in your seat and be a good girl for daddy. Go on, donât make me ask you twice.â
You huffed irritatedly and did as instructed, crossing your arms over your chest and looking out the window at the scenery trying to distract yourself. It was dark out now and Harry had pulled the top on the convertible, so you really didnât understand what the big deal was. You couldâve at least given him a handjobâŚ
But finally, finally you got to the villa and as soon as Harry shut the door behind you, you literally jumped his bones, making him chuckle between the kisses you were peppering his whole face with.
âUff, needy puppy. Whatâs gotten into you, hm? Youâre extra lovesick today. Didnât I fuck you good and proper this morning? Iâm certain you remember it since you had to mention it in front of poor Luciano. Heâs 79 you know. What if heâd had a heart attack?â
You gasped in mock offence, âexcuse me?! Youâre the one who brought it up!â
âI sure did, wanna see?â
You pushed at his shoulder at his stupid pun as he brought you to the bedroom. He was unfazed of course, you couldnât budge him if you wanted to, and instead threw you onto the bed with a bounce as if you were a throw pillow heâd been carrying, not his âplumped-upâ girlfriend.
He began unbuttoning his shirt, a sight youâd never tire of and you squirmed gawking at him before he pulled you by the ankles to the edge of the bed and peeled your jeans off. âUfff, look at this weepy little pussy. You made a mess of these panties, Y/N,â he tsked and it only made you grow wetter. You loved it when he teased and even humiliated you a bit. âSo, are you gonna answer me or not? What got you so cockdumb, darling, hm? Was it the wine?â
âNo,â you whined, âyou know I only had two glasses⌠itâs not that. Plus I ate enough carbs to make up for it, anyway.â
âThen what is it, hm?â He rubbed his hands up and down your legs, kneeling at the foot of the bed, and then pushed your knees to your chest, running his large palms over the back of your thighs.
You threw your head back against the mattress in anticipation and whined pathetically. He was right. You really were extra sensitive tonight. âIâm⌠I guess Iâm ovulating. That must be it.â
Harry groaned deep in his chest and plunged nose first into the fabric of your panties, inhaling deeply. âYou smell so heady whenever you ovulate, you know that? Pussy so fragrant, makes my mouth water.â
Youâd not gotten back on birth control after so long off it. After a long while of relying on condoms you decided to ditch those, too. Harry pulled out most times, but, since creampies were obviously a hot topic in this relationship, you did ask him to finish inside you occasionally.
Lately it had been more often than not.
You both knew the implications of it, had discussed it. Hell, Harry definitely had a breeding kink to start off with, had had it even while youâd been on birth control since having this kink didnât necessarily imply actually wanting to get you pregnant.Â
Heâd expressed it was definitely more than just a kink though, and that heâd only ever felt this way about you. But it was up to you. He already had a kid, all grown up now ( even though Emily was still a delicate topic between the two of you). But you were young and he wasnât too old to be a father by any means, you had time along the line for this, there was no rush, and there were no expectations either way. That being said, he did express his desire to have children with you if you deemed him worthy of it and if you even saw yourself as a mother someday.
Youâd not made up your mind about it, however. You were open to the possibility, but definitely not actively trying for a baby, not yet at least. You still felt like you needed more time together just the two of you.
But the way he spoke to you whenever he talked about fantasising knocking you up really got to you. And he felt so good fucking you raw, felt so good filling you up. It felt so natural and your body craved it, craved all of it. It was primal, and you knew it, but it felt so good to just listen to what your bodies dictated instinctually.
You mewled and felt him pull your panties to the side, âfuck, Y/N. Youâre drenched, baby. Why didnât you tell daddy it was this bad, hm? Wouldâve eaten you out in the restaurantâs bathroom or something.â
It wouldnât have been the first time, either. No better than a couple of horny teenagers, really.Â
His mouth on you was divine, as always. You often wondered if other men even knew how to eat pussy the way Harry did. Seemed like some sort of special talent you were either born with or doomed to live without. He knew what you liked and needed better than you did. How else would anyone explain that you could never dream of getting yourself off the way Harry did?Â
He pushed your knees further back and really dug in after he promptly peeled your panties off of you. You wanted to beg for him to sink into you but you knew Harry never left a job unfinished, and whenever he ate you out he never left from between your legs until they were shaking and you came on his tongue at least twice, out of which at least once using his fingers also to open you up for him properly. Because, still, after all this time, you couldnât really take Harry without some sort of warm-up, no matter how drippy you were for him. It was a struggle fitting him in whenever you tended to forgo foreplay, and that was something you fully enjoyed too. Loved the pain that came with him slowly feeding that massive cock of his into you, trying to make it fit inch by delicious inch. But that was for when you were either in a hurry of some sort and desperately needed to squeeze in a quickie, or for when he was feeling particularly mean dom-ish. You rarely got to experience Harry in that mindspace though, and even then he was never hurting you really. It was just a lot rougher and because it was such a rare treat, it was secretly your favourite.
This time, however, youâd seemingly forgotten how Harry had warned you not to get bratty. âNot in a hurry, baby. Gonna feast on this pussy for as long as I damn well please. After all, you know how much I love edging you, and you do need to be punished, hm? Brats donât get to come. At least not until daddy says so. Youâve been warned, Y/N.â
âBut daddyâŚ.â you whined pathetically, âIâve been on edge all day, you canât do this, not now⌠please!â
âShouldâve been patient, baby. Told you Iâd take care of you when we got back. And I did take care of you this morning, youâre acting like a spoiled brat. Canât have that can we?â
You kicked your legs a bit and Harry delivered a harsh slap to your bum followed by another swifter one to your pussy, making you keen and pant heavily. âDonât test me, Y/N. You wanna come? Then be a good girl and take it. Begging doesnât hurt either.â
You did take it, as best you could. And you did beg. You needed to come desperately but Harry kept edging you for what mustâve been at least over half an hour, although it felt like hours on end.
Then, you decided to switch tactics. Try and play on his own desires.Â
âUgh, daddy, please, please fill me up. My pussy needs it, I need to be full. Need it so much. Need your big fat cock to ram into my cervix over and over again. Need to feel you in my tummy. And my tits feel so heavy and tender, at least show them some love, daddy. Please⌠ovulating is making me feel crazy⌠My body needs you to mark it every way you can, daddy. PleaseâŚâ
Harry chuckled sardonically against your pussy, making you tremble but you knew better than to get lost in the feeling and let yourself come without permission. âI know what youâre doing, sweetheart. What a desperate, filthy little thing, playing with me this way. You really must want it bad to taunt daddy like this.â
âI do, daddy, I do, I swear I do⌠Iâd do anything. Just tell me and Iâll do it. All I want is for you to fill me up to the brim and then keep going. Cause I know you can, Iâve seen you do it⌠I love how you stay hard for me even after you finish, pumping your come back into me again and again and then going all night long until you have me choke on you so that you could unload down my throat this time⌠please, want it again daddy, I know you can⌠donât you want to? Doesnât have to be my mouth the second time around, you can come inside me again, make it catch. Knock me up. Tie me down.â
Harry groaned loudly this time around and pushed your thighs apart, hovering over you whilst his hand went directly around your neck, squeezing enough for you to roll your eyes to the back of your head. He eased up a little for you to focus your gaze back on him before he licked his lips, your juices all over his face that heâd shaved clean that very afternoon before youâd left for dinner. You loved how he did that sometimes, just as much as you loved his stubble. It was a nice switch and he looked just as handsome either way, you couldnât make up your mind which you preferred more. However, you did feel grateful heâd shaved before edging you like this for so long, otherwise youâd have been sure to chafe a bit from all the friction his stubble wouldâve inflicted.
âCareful, sweetheart. Youâre playing with fire. You know all too well Iâd love nothing more than to fuck a baby into you. I already creampied you this morning, weâre on dangerous territory as it is.â
He was right. You knew he was. But in that moment, fuck it if you cared. If anything, you two had learned how to just be, live in the moment. Tomorrow wasnât guaranteed.
âAll I know is that I want you, all of you. Forever. Whatever that means. Letâs just⌠be.â
Harry pressed his lips against you and kissed you thoroughly. Heâd long since undressed as well, stroking himself languidly every now and then as he ate you out. He didnât edge himself, youâre the one who needed to be punished, but he just couldnât help himself. He wanted to be inside of you just as much as you did. But Harry had one thing you lacked which was self control and thatâs one of the things that made him such an apt dom in the bedroom.
So, it was easy to slip right inside of you, your pussy swallowing him up hungrily and squeezing him tightly, lest he pulled away. It was such a heady feeling finally being full after craving it for what felt like ages that heâd been edging you, and it only took a few minutes and his permission for you to come hard all over him, making a mess of both of you and the bedding. Luckily the villa had another bedroom youâd not used yet so you didnât have to worry about changing the bedsheets before you went to sleep.
âThatâs it, baby, fucking drench me. Fuck, you were ready to burst werenât you? My poor darling. Daddy really did a number on you tonight. Gonna keep on coming for me, really open you up for me. Howâs that sound? Weâre gonna go from edging to overstimulating this poor, sopping pussy.â
You cried out real tears of pleasure as he was dirty talking all throughout your orgasm, never slowing down, no reprieve. He was hellbent on going from one extreme to the other. âGonna open you up real good, push myself in so deep youâll feel it for days. You wanted all night? Iâll give you all night.â
Harry didnât let up. Had you coming on his cock over and over again, your orgasms closer and closer together the longer he went. Flipped you around on your hands and knees, then your stomach, then onto your side, and when you were ready to pass out⌠the sadistic bastard made you ride him.Â
You did your best for a good two minutes, until he huffed mockingly. âWhatâs the matter, sweetheart, thought you wanted to go all night long. Youâre barely moving. Thatâs not very nice, after you begged me to give you my cock for so long.â
You got whiny and frustrated at his teasing tone and really did your best but your thighs were already shaky from all those orgasms, you simply couldnât muster up the strength. Harry kept mocking you, sitting back, hands behind his head âno better than a pillow princess, look at you. You shouldnât talk the talk if you canât walk the walk, baby.â
âDaddy⌠please⌠I canâtâŚâ
âI know you canât. What, you want daddy to do all the work, hm? Nothing but a hole to come into, thatâs what you wanna be? Do you think this is what all those Italian women Luciano saw me with year after year did once I brought them back with me for the night? PfffâŚâ
âDaddy!!!â You cried out. âYouâre being cruelâŚâ
âAm I? I havenât even finished once and you want me to keep going after that, meanwhile you canât even ride me properly. Silly girl⌠claimed you wanted me to breed you. Want to be a mother? Gotta be a woman first, learn how to satisfy your man.â He reached over and smacked your bum, which propelled you further, almost dismounting him.
However, the tears that immediately flooded your eyes took you by surprise. This was not the first time Harry had degraded you in bed. You loved it and he knew you did. It was a rare treat, just like him getting rougher with you, which he hadnât tonight. You usually got off embarrassingly quickly to it, and you knew heâd never say anything with the intention of hurting you.Â
Harry laughed sardonically but when you pulled back up whatever heâd been gearing up to say got lodged in his throat when he saw the tears gleaming in your eyes, your hands crossing and going to your throat protectively as you straightened up. He immediately pulled out and sat you on his lap, scrambling to cradle you to his chest. âFuck, baby, you know I meant none of thatâ you know that! We were playing. You usually love it when I degrade you a bit⌠Iâm such a silly man. Shouldâve known better than to go there.âÂ
He spoke softly, caressing and petting you all over, rocking the both of you back and forth and shushing you as you still hiccuped your tears against his chest. âI know⌠I know you didnât mean it, but⌠I just⌠I was already wondering about them since we got here, Iâve been meaning to ask about what yoâ what you used to do when youâd come down here, but I was too much of a coward. Iâ I got really upset just thinking about it. I know itâs silly⌠and itâs probably whatâs been making me so needy, even before I began ovulating⌠I just canât stand the thought. And knowing what⌠I meanâ when we were apart⌠ughh. I just canât stomach it, Harry. You were entitled to⌠You were single after all⌠in all of those instances⌠but⌠but, youâre mine, andâŚâ
âI am yours. Iâm yours, Y/N. I pushed it too far⌠I know your legs are all shaky, I made you ride me on purpose just to mess with you a bit,⌠but I took it too far.â Feeling you calm down ever so slightly, he pulled away and made you look at him, pushing your hair behind your ears and smudging your tears away. âNo one, and I mean no one can ever dream of coming close to you. You hear me? Nobodyâs made me feel better, ever. Youâre all I could ever dream of, you need to know this Y/N. Iâve never been as compatible sexually with anyone the way I am with you. You think anyone elseâs made me finish and then keep on going the whole damn night? Not even when I was younger, let alone now. If Iâm any good itâs your own merit, you make me want to push myself and do better, be better for you, every damn time. You make me hard just glancing at you. Youâre the best Iâve ever had. And Iâm not just saying it to undo the silly stuff I said earlier, none of which was true. I know how jealous you get, I love it a bit too much when you get like that⌠and I love mocking you and seeing you get all squirmy and embarrassedâ but thatâs not how I shouldâve done it, I went too far. I didnât mean any of it, please believe me Y/N. I swear it. Youâre all I want. Iâm the luckiest bastard. Please believe me, sweetheart.â
âI know⌠I know it, rationally. But it just⌠rubbed me the wrong way, even though we were playing and I knew better. Iâm sorry.â
âNo need to be sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm a fucking idiot. Please forgive me.â
âI do. Itâs alright. Letâs forget about it, alright?â
Harry looked heartbroken. Youâd not really seen him like this for a while and it pained you, so much so that you wish you couldâve just kept your mouth shut and went with it, since you sincerely did believe none of it was really true.
But you swore youâd be truthful to one another, and especially in the bedroom Harry had insisted so much on you voicing any sort of discomfort regarding anything, no matter how small. You never safe worded, hell, you didnât have one, because you never needed to; he knew how to read your queues and youâd never had to stop anything before.
This was the first time youâd stopped sex.
Eventually, you took a shower together where Harry doted on you and handled you with utmost care and tenderness. Then took you into the other bedroom where a fresh bed awaited and held you tight into his arms. âI love you so much, Y/N. You mean everything to me. I hate that I made you cry, hate that I made you feel even for a second like what I was saying was true at all. It makes me sick to my stomachâŚâ
âWould you⌠want to tell me about them? The women you met here?â
Harry sighed profusely. âDarling, thereâs nothing to say. Meaningless people that I canât even recall the name of, if I even knew them to begin with. I remember nothing about any of them. I was trying to heal after the divorce, trying to let loose a bit⌠tried to have a bit of fun, lord knows I needed to get out of my head. Looking back, itâs almost laughable. I really thought Iâd hit rock bottom back them⌠little did I know, it could be so, so much worse than that.Â
âBut⌠at the time, I felt miserable. I began travelling like I told you a few years after the divorce and I quickly became enamoured with Italy specifically. I donât know⌠I just love this country. The women⌠were a means to an end, I was never looking for anything serious, and they knew it. I wasnât leading anyone on. Never met someone I connected with. I told you, Iâd never been with anyone serious after my divorce until you. Iâd never known sex could be this way til I met you. Sure, Iâd discovered my more dominant side a while back, not gonna try and lie and say Iâve not had plenty of experience in that regard. But, sex is just sex, at the end of the day. Some partners were better than others, and when I was here back when I was younger I hadnât even indulged in most of my kinks and fantasies yet. It was later on that I embraced all of that.Â
âBut trust me when I say, Iâve never clicked with someone sexually like this. I donât know if itâs because Iâd fallen in love with you, at least in the beginning I wasnât looking for this to get serious, as you know. But we did click from the start, you just⌠you just fucking do it for me, Y/N. Our bodies just call out to one another. Youâre so responsive and you always know just what to do or say to me to make me lose my fucking mind. Weâve been together for so long⌠or should I say- Iâve been in love with you for so long, youâd say my desire wouldâve dampened with time, or that sex would start to become monotonous eventually. I donât think itâs that way at all. I feel like it just keeps growing somehow. I never get my fill with you. Feel like a fucking teenager with a loveboner dancing around your skirt all day long. You make me feel like that, no one else. Do you believe me, Y/N? Madly in love doesnât even cut it. I worship you.â
You were lost for words. Youâd been looking into eachotherâs eyes this whole time and you couldnât explain how this man had just made you go from crying, jealous, frustrated and feeling less than, to feeling like the luckiest woman to walk the earth. âI do believe you, Harry. You donât have to keep explaining yourself. Weâve played like that before and I always took it well, in fact I love it when you get all condescending and mean and it gets me off embarrassingly quickly usually. I donât know what it was⌠maybe youâre right, maybe it hit a little too close to home, but I do know you didnât mean to. I wish I hadnât had this reaction, butââ
âNo, baby, donât say that. Donât try to take the blame in any way. I take full responsibility. Iâm just glad you know it wasnât true⌠I hope you do, hope youâre not just saying that.â
âIâm not, I swear Iâm not. I do believe you. And I love you, too, and needless to say no one has ever compared to you, ever. Maybe Iâm not as experienced as you⌠but I donât have to be to know Iâd have never found a better match than you.â
It was Harryâs turn to get teary eyed as he whispered, âyou donât know how much it means to me⌠that you didnâtâ while we were apart; and I wish⌠I wish I could take it all back. Had I known Iâd ever find you⌠or that youâd ever want anything to do to me ever again⌠Iâd have neverââ
âShhh. Itâs alright, baby. I donât hold it against you. All of it is my faultâ no, donât interrupt me. Itâs the one thing we canât seem to agree upon. I just want it to be clear, once and for all. Us separating and all the heartache and misery we both went through was my own fault. Not yours. Not Emilyâs. No one elseâs but mine. I shouldâve never left the way I did. That was⌠an inexcusable betrayal⌠I did it for what I considered to be the right reasons, lord knows I did it with the best intentions. Never meant to hurt you for one second. I really thought I was doing the right thing, I knew youâd never choose between us.
âSo I took the decision for you. Which was a gross overstep. I crossed such a huge line, taking that decision for you, not even discussing it with you, abandoning you. I hurt both of us so much. I was so stupid. So⌠donât talk to me about feeling guilty. I know what guilt feels like and itâs something I have to live with for the rest of my life. You did nothing wrong. Nothing. You did what you could to keep pushing, to give you at least a semblance of normalcy. Iâd never hold it against you, I truly donât, Harry. So please⌠donât paint me into this hero for not having slept with anyone else while we were apart. It would have been torture for me had I done it. As Iâm sure it was for you, and thatâs why you did it, so you could punish yourself some more. Donât think I donât know that. I donât pretend to understand what you went through fully⌠but just know I went through hell as well, at my own doing.Â
âIâm not even asking for your forgiveness. I could never dream of it. Iâm so incredibly happy you gave us another chance⌠No one else wouldâve. I still donât know how you could do it. Still donât know what I deserved to have you back in my life. So, all of this nonsense about people youâve fucked in the past and what they were like? Thatâs so insignificant in the grand scheme of things. You love me, and god knows I love you, and thatâs all there is to it. Nothing else matters.â
âIt fucking tears me apart to hear you speak like that, Y/N. Iâd go through it all again if it meant I could take away your own pain. I do forgive you, no matter how unworthy you may feel, youâre worth it to me. So worth it. Fucking love of my life. Iâd go through hell and back for you. Iâd have never stopped searching for you. Never. My life is barren without you. Nothing matters. Children or no children, married or not- all these things I try and contain myself about and not overwhelm you with⌠are just me being greedy and wanting more and more of you. I never want you to feel pressured in any way. Iâm content just being here with you in my arms and looking into your beautiful eyes. Itâs all I ever wanted. And itâs more than enough.â
âI know, baby. Youâre not pressuring me. I want to make you happy. Itâs all I want. That makes me the happiest. Iâll give you everything you want. And not from some place of feeling indebted to you⌠to make up for all the hurt and suffering I caused. I just want to make it clear, because I know you, and I know you might suspect that of me. No. I meant what I said earlier⌠Iâm not exactly saying we should try for a baby⌠but maybe we shouldnât be avoiding it at all costs, either. Letâs see where life takes us. We can handle it, right? Weâve proven as much. Just imagining you with a baby in your arms is getting my ovaries in a knot. Maybe we should listen to what our bodies are trying to tell us.â
Harry rested on his elbow, leaning over you. âYou really mean it, baby? Youâd want that, truly?â
You nodded slowly and Harry grinned the biggest smile youâd seen on his gorgeous face yet. It dawned on you then and there that heâd been really holding back on how much he truly wanted this. It was enough to erase any shred of doubt from your mind.Â
He proceeded to pepper your whole entire face in enthusiastic kisses, down your throat and all the way to the insides of your palms. He then pulled your back to his chest and cocooned you in the warmest embrace telling you over and over again how much he loved you and how happy you made him.Â
And just when you were on the verge of falling asleep, you heard him whisper in your ear, âI canât wait to wife you up⌠my little love.â
Daddy issues- Masterlist
A/N: it's taken me a long time to get here â¤ď¸ this is the truest version of my babies, good and bad, they're definitely not perfect but their love is â¤ď¸ thank you for being so patient with me and for sticking with me along this beautiful journey. i'll keep writing check-ins for them, promise! any prompts are welcomed!
P.S.: đ anon, this was supposed to be your much awaited balcony scene but i got... distracted. don't worry. it's gonna happen... eventually đ
đ like & reblog if you enjoyed this, lovelies, and most importantly, please come share your thoughts on it here đ
đŚfollow me on wattpad to get notified whenever i post something new/update!đŚ
#harry styles smut#dilfrry#harry styles#dilf harry styles#dadrry#daddy harry styles#harry styles fanfic#harry styles prompt#harry styles concept#harry styles one shot#harry styles blurb#harry styles imagine#harry styles x reader#harry styles reader insert#daddy issues#harry styles writing#harry styles fic
421 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Munch (part II)
Summary: After the events of part one, you pull Aegon into your tent to finish what he started. Very self-indulgent as usual.
Authorâs Note: you guys seemed to like obsessed Aegon so much I thought Iâd continue the story. This is for all my people who donât magically come from just having a dick inside you like in porn. And if anyoneâs ever made you feel like shit about it, theyâre the weirdo not you. Enjoy sweet and fluffy Aeg down below xx
Content warning: mdni, p in v sex, mild breeding kink, unprotected sex, fingering, squirting if you squint, wrap it before you tap it this is fiction.
Word Count: 1500
âď˝ĄË âď¸ Ë・â・Ëâ˝Ë・â
Dragging Aegon into your tent, you giggled into his mouth as he tripped over a tree root and you two ended up falling onto the soft mattress. Wooden poles surrounded the tent and a hot fire roared inside, adding a sultry yet cosy feel to the soft interior.
You smiled up at him as he lay on top of you, his body slotted into yours so perfectly that you cursed both of you for waiting so long to act on these feelings. He moaned softly and kissed your neck, biting and nipping and sucking the soft flesh in a way you knew would leave marks that would be hard to explain away the next day. You didnât care, you wanted everyone to know that he had claimed you and you owned him.
He panted desperately as you slowly moved to undo his shirt, wrapping your legs around him and flipping him over so it was him looking up at you. He grinned broadly as though he was turned on at how bold you were being.
âHello.â He smiled up at you sweetly and you softly traced his red, puffy lips with your fingers, treating him as the precious thing he was. You leaned up to kiss him again, fiercely, as though you couldnât get enough of the taste of him.
âHi.â You grinned back as you again started to undress him. He groaned softly as you kissed up and down his collarbones, alternating between licking and sucking before reaching the small trail of white blond hair that snaked below his trousers. You looked up eyes wide to where Aegon lay sprawled on the pillows, his eyes wet and sparkling as if heâd been drinking from something other than your pussy.
âThis okay?â He groaned, gathering your hair back from your face as though in answer as he smiled.
âIâd let you do whatever to me, I think you know that.â You smiled and leant back down only for him to tug firmly on your hair. âBut I honestly think Iâm going to lose it if I donât get inside of you right now.â You laughed, him being so desperate was turning you on. You liked the idea that no one else did it for him; no one else made the prince, so famous for getting his dick and lips wet, this hard and aching.
You slowly straddled his waist, as you slipped your dress off your head. Aegonâs eyes were big and wide as he grabbed at your breasts, moaning as he tried to get a palm full in each hand. You giggled again, and swatted his hands away playfully as you reached to undo his trousers and his length slapped free. He was thick, wide enough that your jaw would ache but not big enough that taking him would be a struggle. You were considering the best position when he moaned desperately and thrust up his hips to meet yours.
You spat in your palm and he made an audible gulping noise as you leant down to take his fat cock in hand. He made eye contact with you, moaning deeply but never breaking his stare as you delighted in being able to watch him break apart. You slid your hand up and down his cock, using your thumb to gather slick from his slit before you moved your wrist again. He was moaning desperately now. His hands that had been limp at his side now locked around your waist as you carried on slowly teasing him
âI love you but I really donât think Iâm going to last.â He wheezed and you froze, unsure if he meant what he said or it was just pleasure melting his brain. He smiled bashfully, âI mean it you know. Now I really do want to fuck you.â You gasped as he took control of his own dick, and positioned it beneath your folds. You were still dripping from where he had sucked and mouthed at you not too long ago, so the slide was deep but only seemed to ache for a moment before you wanted more.
You moved your hips up and down, resting your hands on his shoulders, as he wrapped his arms around you and started mouthing into your neck.
âI love you. Iâm never going to let you go. Want you to drip with my cum so everyone knows youâre mine and Iâm yours. Want to make you limp s-so bad.â Aegon grunted as his thrusts became all the more desperate, he was chasing his high as he slowly moved his hand down to where you were throbbing and started rubbing at your clit.
âFuck Aegon!â You whispered as his soft fingers came into contact with you. âYouâre too big, itâs too much!â You babbled as his pace increased, thrusting upwards, his dick pressing against your inner walls, until you were no longer able to keep your eyes open. You wrapped your legs around him and sunk your nails into his back as he grunted, deep and satisfied, as you felt his warm release fill you up.
You both fell back onto the mattress, panting as he turned over and cupped your face as if to hold you still as he pulled out. It felt like you were no longer whole, and you moaned in protest as he slowly slipped his length out.
âDid you come?â He questioned as you shyly avoided eye contact and nodded. He pulled you up to look at him directly; âI donât want you to lie to me. I want to make this experience and every other one as good as I feel right now. So answer me; did you come?â You shook your head softly as he traced his thumb around your jaw.
âI donât really find release from just my fingers or you inside of me.â You said, avoiding his eyes. You felt like it was your fault you hadnât both come at the same time. Like you werenât trying hard enough.
âHey. Listen.â He soothed as he again positioned your face so you couldnât look away. âThatâs perfectly normal and you shouldnât feel ashamed. Tell me how I can get you there.â
ââŚWell, â You said sheepishly, âI was almost there, I just really need your fingers.â
âWhere do you want my fingers, sweet thing?â He teased, and you couldnât help but redden. He was such a flirt.
âOn my clit-â and before you could even get the words out he was plunging two fingers back inside you. Where his spend hadnât yet dried, he took his cum and rubbed it on your clit in soft circles as you sighed in content.
His pace became quicker as he whispered filthily into your ear about how he couldnât wait to marry you, how he wanted all his children to look as pretty as you did, how he knew that you could help make him a better man. His voice drowned out the slick, wet noises your cunt was making as if it couldnât help but respond to him. You let out a high, whining noise as you could feel your orgasm getting closer and closer. You squeezed down on his fingers as Aegon continued fingering you gently but firmly.
âIâve got you. Iâve got you.â He whispered into your ear as he kissed you tenderly on the brow.
Your release shot out of you and mixed with his on the mattress beneath. Aegon looked up at you in awe from between your legs, sweaty blond hair plastered to his forehead as he looked utterly wrecked; âTell me how I do that again.â
âď˝ĄË âď¸ Ë・â・Ëâ˝Ë・â
308 notes
¡
View notes
Text
y/n + her plants .
synopsis; just 3 little drabbles of y/n being the only extrovert and obsessed with plants.
trope; le sserafim x 6th member!reader, platonic , just silly poorly written stuff
wc; 2.0k
cw; none
a/n; im ngl this is just a self indulgent self insert of the author. i love female friendships! also i was half asleep writing this, but i really like the 2nd clip idk it makes me giggle a little :3 i had planned to write more, but i got tired soooo... also did not spellcheck at the end zzz please read my other works if u actually want decently written stuff
Clip 1:Â
It was your turn to turn in a vlog for the week, and you decided to utilize this time to do a room tour. You grin into the camera as you make your way to you and Yunjinâs shared bedroom, opening the door and showing the interior to the camera. It was a spacious room, with posters and photographs plastered all along the walls alongside other decor such as string lights, unique shaped mirrors, and endless figurines and trinkets lined on the shelves. One of the most prominent features of the room though was the amount of pure green all throughout. There were plants quite literally everywhere. On the windowsill, hanging off the ceiling, held up on the wall, on the floor, the tables, the shelves. It felt like just about any free space was touched by mother nature herself.
You grin sheepishly as you explain, âNot many people know thisâ well I guess now many people will know this, but I am a super big plant person!â
The camera slowly pans over all of the plants as well as some of Yunjinâs belongings, including her guitar, glasses, and some smiskiâs you two co-parent. âThankfully Yunjin doesnât mind me hogging up some space for my babies, and I pay her back in smiski figurines!!â Grabbing hold of a little green man on the table that was struggling to put on a sweater, you shove its face into the camera as you giggle, âI think this one's my favorite, me and Yunjin are still trying to come up with a name for him.â
You look around, trying to figure out which plant to showcase first before you catch sight of one particular plant you enjoy. âOh! I want to show you guys my favorite potâŚâ The camera pans to a comically large and rather beat up leather boot, which humbly held home to a mini monstera within its space.Â
âIt was a random shoe I found near a river during filming one time. Viney here seems to enjoy it,â You grin, accidentally letting it slip that you name every single one of your plants as well as touch random garbage you find outside before you showcase another âpot,â being a mug that had the words âLive Laugh Loveâ plastered boldly on the side as you snicker, âthis one just makes me laugh. Jen hates it, but I donât think she can recognize the beauty in irony.â
You let out a sigh as you make your way towards your bed, plopping down onto it as you speak. âYâknow, I personally believe Iâm a great candidate to collaborate on a show with Chuu, Tsuki, and Yuqi sunbaenim,â the ramble starts, completely derailing from the original topic of plants as you speak. Your tone is lighthearted and playful, but youâre being completely serious as you continue, âI want to do a bunch of random jobs and harass random people on the street!! Iâm perfectly capable of doing that! Iâd do that even if I wasnât getting paid!âÂ
You start to laugh, realizing how ridiculous you started to sound, but you didnât care, you pressed the topic on. âIf I weren't an idol Iâd make a great farmer! Why havenât I gotten invited to be a farmer with Chuu sunbaenim??â An endless string of various other jobs as well as explanations behind why you would qualify for every one of them begins to spew out of your mouth. You were always a major talker, and quite literally had no filter nor shame when it came to what you had to say. More often than not, you were leading conversations at social events if Chaewon hadnât already beat you to itâ and having alone time with your own thoughts and a camera to record it all was a recipe for disaster.
At the end of your rant, you find yourself slightly winded before making direct eye contact with the camera, pointing your finger directly into it as you announce, âIf any TV company is out there watching this right now, this is my application to be a guest on one of your shows! Any job will do, Iâll do it! But just know Iâll leave you farmers in the dust if you put me out in the fields. Watch your back.â
As a last âthreatâ to broadcasters all around the world, you threateningly do a âIâm watching youâ gesture with your hand before placing your hand over the camera, ending the vlog.
Clip 2:
Eunchae spins around the dorm building, giving the viewers on the livestream a living room tour as she looks around, coming up with random things to showcase on the spot. So far, sheâs shown off the inside of the fridge, their oven, and underneath the couch. The young girlâs eyebrows furrow as she contemplates what to show fearnots next, her eyes landing on your precious arrangement of houseplants that you lovingly arranged in front of the balcony door. Eunchae clears her throat dramatically as she turns the camera towards your plants, squatting down next to them as she makes sure the audience can see both her and them within the frame.
âAs you guys can see here, we have y/nâs plants⌠She's COVERED the apartment full of them, Chaewon unnie has to scold her every time she brings one home.â She giggles into the camera before shaking her head, âIâm convinced she loves those things more than usâŚâÂ
Faint rustling could be heard within the background, and Eunchae turns her head, opening her mouth as if to call out to whoever was home, but she pauses.An imaginary light bulb goes off in her head as Eunchae gasps, looking straight into the camera as she grins mischievously. âI have an idea⌠Watch this!â She scrambles onto the floor, laying flat on her stomach on top of the floor tile as she props her phone up against the wall hidden behind a stool. The camera perfectly showcases the plants, the living room, and the curtains covering the screen door.Â
[ynniez] â oh no⌠[huhjin001] â this is going to be good [2ningz] - đĽ¸đĽ¸đĽ¸
The giggles can't seem to stop as Eunchae hops onto her feet and immediately dashes behind the curtains, pressing her finger up to her lips towards the camera in a âshhâŚ!â motion before she disappears.Â
âEunchae?â your voice rings out as you return to your living quarters, grocery bags in hand as the camera perfectly captures your entrance. You donât think much of the silence that follows as you place the bags down, making your way over to your plants with a grin.
 âHello my lovelies~â You say to your plants, squatting down to examine them individually before grabbing hold of the watering can nearby. As you lift up the can, Eunchae suddenly bursts through the curtains, exclaiming âBOO!â as loud as possible, resulting in you screaming at a decibel twice as high.Â
Unfortunately for the maknae, she had failed to foresee the possibility of you watering your plants at this exact momentâ resulting in you blindly chucking 90% of the water inside the can towards the culprit in a panic. Eunchae stands there frozen, oversized sweatshirt and hair absolutely soaked with her mouth agape as she stares at you in complete shock.Â
âWhat THE FUâ EUNCHAE??â You yell out, watching the younger girl simply freeze in front of you like a wet cat. You switch to English for just one moment, simply saying, âGirlâŚâ as you clutch your hand over your heart, trying to steady the rapid beating.
Eunchaeâs shocked expression shifts into one of glee as her mouth still remains open, now smiling as her body rotates to where the phone hid, silently pointing in the general direction of the camera as she tries not to burst out into laughter on the spot.
You stare at her in complete confusion before following her finger, eyes finally landing on the livestream as your eyes widen, suddenly feeling very exposed in her own home. âNo way you just got all of that on cameraâŚâ
Eunchae finally allows the laughter to flow, as she suddenly spreads her arms out, inching her way towards you. âYou did this to me, unnie!!!â She roars, making attempts to trap you in a hug as you scream, running offscreen as the live abruptly ends.
Clip 3:
Youâre seen with your face comically close to the camera, a habit that soon became a signature of your livestreams as you watch the viewers and comments roll in. You glaze over them before flipping the camera around, showing Sakura within the kitchen, wearing a pink apron and plastic gloves as she cuts up some vegetables. âHi everyone!! Today, Kkura unnie and I are making omelets for the girls with microgreens Iâve grown MYSELF in OUR apartment!!â You loudly exclaim, shoving the camera close to the cutting board as Sakura rolls her eyes, chuckling at the sight as you eventually point the camera elsewhere.
âYou did a very good job growing these y/n-nnie. They look great.â The comment from the older girl made you shy, and you flip the camera back to your face as you place a hand on your cheek, âhehe, thank you Kkura-unnie~â you coo, shifting your gaze back to the viewers before sighing.
âI grew all kinds of stuff in here, like basil, arugula, cilantro, kaleâŚâ You trail off, counting the number of edible plants youâve grown on your finger before continuing, âbut I could make so much more if I had a full blown garden!!â You whine, and Sakura could be seen in the background rolling her eyes, playfully commenting, ânot this againâŚâ
You dramatically lean on Sakuraâs back with your own despite her already being hunched over while chopping as you sigh even louder this time, âIâm serious unnie!! The stuff I could grow for you guys.. You would have a whole salad in one place!!â
Leaving the older member to her task, you place the camera down before grabbing some eggs and cracking them into a bowl, impressively doing so with only one hand each as the comments complimented your skill.
[makna33] â master chef y/n?? [nay00n1] â girl what cant u doâŚ
A laugh escapes your lips as you beat the eggs, âguys, its not that impressive. Besides, I donât cook nearly as often or as well as Kkura-unnie.â The compliment garners a small smile from the other girl seen in the corner of the screen as you continue on, âanyways, if I had my own garden in the building, I would graft the best tomatoes ever⌠Iâd be real life Frankenstien creating the perfect tomato!â You start, knowing that most likely nobody would actually care for your facts, but you shared anyways, this was YOUR live after all.
âOh! Weâre also using my basil today in one of the omelets. Guys, if youâre ever growing your own basil at home, make sure to pinch off the flowers! It makes it tastier!!â You point the chopsticks you used to whisk the egg at your phone camera, and some of the yolk is thrown onto the screen as your eyes widen, looking back at Sakura to make sure she didn't see what you just did.Â
You quickly wipe off the gunk before returning to your kitchen duties as if nothing happened, âThese eggs are gonna be so good⌠Though, I did have a pretty bad mealybug problem with the greens at some point⌠Do you guys know what those are? Theyâre like these little white dusty bugs that suck the sap out of your plants if you donât do anything about them. I had SO MANY. But I refused to give up on em and now they're critter free!â
âYah! Y/n! Donât talk about the bugs in your plants!! The girls wonât want to eat it then!â Sakura scolds, playfully kicking your side with her leg as she focuses on frying the eggs.
You giggle as you look into the camera, âoopsâ donât tell them that there used to be bugs in their food.âÂ
âWHAT?!â
The sound of Kazuha and Chaewonâs shrill voice rings out in the live, and you immediately slam your phone down, giving the viewers a black screen before the live ends.
#kpop x fem reader#kpop fanfic#gg fanfic#kpop#kpop x female reader#le sserafim x reader#kpop x reader#lesserafim x reader#le sserafim imagines#lesserafim imagines#sakura x reader#chaewon x reader#yunjin x reader#nakamura kazhuha x reader#eunchae x reader#le sserafim scenarios#miyawaki sakura x reader
294 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ragatha/agatha and pomni/penny human hcs!
(r)agatha:
is an english teacher!
yes she still loves horses. she used to ride them, & she loves old western movies.
owns cowboy hat and boots.
analytical and loves long & winding conversations.
has a very happy cat named sandwich.
patches her own clothes, doesn't have kids but if she did she would embroider their names into their belongings.
she still plays cello, she loves music in general, probably sings like an angel.
can't do any mathematics.
can drive, but like a lunatic. somehow has never had an accident though, so it's fine.
probably has a cute little baby blue/yellow car now, but definitely had a beat up offroader truck at some point that got put to good use. or maybe she still does, i'm not the boss.
total lesbian, a bit of a heartbreaker but not intentionally (women just keep falling for her)
goes to town/neighbourhood/community meetings. likely is/was in a knitting circle
absurd number of quilts in her home
pomni/penny:
is an accountant as we know, and cannot cook for shit as we know.
no pets she can barely take herself for walks. is more similar to a cat, but had a dog growing up. would love a collie or a dalmatian probably.
would name the dog something stupid like Thermometer Johnson.
she can drive, but nervously.
really quick thinker, like impressively, unless she's under HUGE amounts of stress. is literally always thinking at 100mph.
no sense of interior decor or personal style. all practical, kind of butch. really does kill a suit.
very much lesbian but not fully to terms with it. probably had short-lived relationships with men in which she was 'content' but didn't really care for it. seeing agatha as agatha for the first time was probably a crazy punch to her little gay heart. not to mention the cowboy gear.
autistic
watches 90s anime to wind down
listens to every single genre of music. passes a lot of time with headphones in, slowly making her way thru the entire world's discography
owns no band merch or anything though she just listens
can't sleep without a fan on, thunderstorm 12hr audio, blackout curtains, weighted blanket, water nearby
does not sleep a lot
both of them (going to call them pomni and ragatha for convenience):
didn't immediately recognise one another. i havent got an exact idea of how they reunited after getting out, but there were tears.
bonded in a very rare and unique way - they got to revel in the newfound joys of real life again. they got to eat delicious food, go on long, unobstructed walks in the real sun, be warmed by it, chew on ice cubes and shiver at the pain, listen to each other's heartbeats, listen to real music, read real books, smell soaps and flowers and sauces. they went to the supermarket together and read all the labels, and bought one of each type of fruit to try between them, and smelled all the candles, and touched all the blankets. spent a lot of time holding hands and kissing and i'm sorry to say, probably having sex, because holy shit, i'm real, you're real, we're real
now live together in ragatha's apartment, after pomni moved out of her small and confusingly-furnished flat.
both of them feel inadequate from time to time. this is resolved by a stern-but-loving talking-to.
sandwich likes pomni very much. pomni doesn't really get cats, but loves sandwich a great deal, and enjoys letting her sleep on her lap.
ragatha is very pleased to see her girls getting along.
ragatha cooks, pomni chops the veg. she often doesn't fuck it up
pomni cleans a lot as a 'thank you for letting me live here, i love you'. she's very much acts of service, ragatha is words & physical touch <3
they watch a lot of movies together. depending on how long they've been stuck, they might have culture to catch up on
ragatha wants to have a house with a garden one day. pomni starts germinating seeds from their fruit & veg like a weird science experiment. ragatha is delighted when she is presented with a baby tomato plant.
clothes are shared. ragatha's are bigger, but most of pomni's are ill-fitting anyway so it can go both ways. ragatha likes to dress pomni up in different outfits and have her do a little fashion show. pomni pretends not to savour the confidence boost.
pomni starts sleeping more
#ok im tired so thats it now. BYE#tadc#pomni#ragatha#the amazing digital circus#buttonblossom#tadc pomni#tadc ragatha#jesterdoll#ragapom#tadc headcanon#ragatha x pomni#pomni x ragatha#tadc hc#tadc humanization#human versions
553 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Work Too Hard, Can You Fuckin' Pay Me?
Part 1 - Y/N moved to escape some of thier looming troubles from Westview, to the place that their best friend said would make a difference. New job, new digs, will Y/N make a change for the better, or leave another city with thier tail between thier legs?
A/N: Mini Series, I guess. Intersex reader, looking for a new life. Smut, Angst, all the fun things. Enjoy!
Word Count: 4.7K
Come Get Your Fix, Just Whisper It
The sun beat its way through the cracked windshield of the rental truck as you sighed deeply. Your tanned, inked shoulders pushed back against the scratchy fabric of the seat below, the dull crackle of a shitty radio echoing through the cab as the monotonous click of the blinker indicated your intention. The exit sign for 'Foxwood' blurred into view, its faded letters promising escape from the mind-numbing highway.
You hated moving, you really did. But there was something about Foxwood that called to you, something that felt like home, even though you had never set foot in the place before. The GPS instructed you to turn left onto a narrow, paved road, flanked by tall, ancient oaks that stretched out their branches like welcoming arms.
This purchase was made sight unseen, knowing you had to find something quickly before you began your new job. You had done the whole apartment thing and couldn't do it again. So the moment this house popped up for sale, your agent called, and you bought it blindly, knowing you needed it. You had high hopes for the place, something that would hopefully bring a smile to your face, something that could make you feel alive again.
As you followed the winding road, you caught glimpses of quaint, well-kept houses with flowers blooming in their front gardens. The occasional rustle of leaves whispered secrets as you drove deeper into the town. The quiet was eerie but also comforting, like a gentle hush that promised peace and privacy. You knew you weren't far, your friend was up ahead leaning against his car, waiting for your arrival. As you approached the home, you took in your surroundings more carefully. A few neighbors watched as your brakes squealed, signaling that you had come to a stop in the driveway of your new home.
Some children were walking down the street, backpacks in tote, indicating that school had let out a little bit ago. They were laughing and giggling, as they one by one peeled off of thier group and made thier respective way home. The sound of their laughter was like a breath of fresh air, and it made you feel a bit less anxious about the whole situation. The house was a charming two-story Craftsman, painted a soft shade of grey with brown trim. The porch looked welcoming, with a swing that swayed slightly in the breeze. The yard was a little overgrown, but you could see the potential it had to be a lush, green paradise.
As you climbed out of the truck, the heat of the day slapped you in the face like a wet towel. You wiped the sweat from your forehead with the back of your hand and walked over to where your friend, Pietro, was standing. He was taller than you remembered, his hair had grown out into a messy mop, and there was a new confidence in his stance. His grin was the same though, wide and welcoming, as he threw his arms around you in a bear hug. "You made it," he exclaimed, slapping you on the back. "Come on, let's get you settled in."
You followed him inside, the coolness of the house a relief after the sweltering heat outside. The interior was surprisingly bright, with sunlight streaming in through the large windows and bouncing off the gleaming hardwood floors. There was a faint scent of lemon in the air, hinting at recent cleaning efforts. Pietro led you to the kitchen, where a woman was unloading a box of dishes and glasses.
"Hope you don't mind, but I asked sis to help," Pietro said as you both walked into the room. She was stunning, with her hair pulled back in a messy bun and a sprinkle of freckles across her nose. She looked up and offered a warm smile that made your heart skip a beat.
"Welcome to Foxwood," she said, extending a hand. "I'm Wanda, your new neighbor and occasional pain in the ass." You took her hand, feeling the electricity between you. Her grip was firm, her eyes a piercing green that seemed to see right through you as they ran up and down your body.
"Thanks," you managed to reply, trying to play it cool despite the sudden surge of butterflies in your stomach. "I'm Y/N. I guess I'll be the new girl in town." You sent her a dashing smile before Pietro interrupted.
"Wands moved before I was able to introduce you two when we were in high school. Too quick to get the fuck out of Westview," he laughed, coming behind his sister and draping an arm around her shoulders. Wanda rolled her eyes playfully and shrugged his arm off.
"I don't blame her," you laugh, catching her glance back over at you. "Westview is a shithole."
Wanda arched an eyebrow, a smirk playing at the corner of her lips. "Tell me something I don't know," she said, her voice light and teasing.
"Well, Wands," Pietro started, a knowing smirk on his face. "This one seemed to run every woman or daughter out of town. She's always been a little bit of a player."
Her eyes narrowed slightly, the playfulness replaced with curiosity. "Is that so?" she said, leaning against the counter. "And what brings you to Foxwood, dare I ask?"
You cleared your throat, trying to find the right words. "A new job," you replied, your voice a bit too high-pitched for your liking. "And a chance to get away from all that drama. Start fresh."
Wanda nodded, studying you with those piercing eyes. "Well, I'm sure you'll fit right in here. Everyone loves a good redemption story," she said, a hint of amusement in her tone. "And if you need anything, I'm just next door. Now, if you don't mind, I need to head home and get ready for dinner with Agatha." she turned, hugging Pietro before throwing the towel on her shoulder into the sink.
Pietro rolled his eyes. "That old hag?" he teased, earning a playful elbow from his sister.
"She's younger than me, Piet. If that is what you think of her, I would hate to know what you think of little old me."
Pietro's cheeks flushed red, but he chuckled it off, slapping his sister on the shoulder. "Wands, you know I didn't mean it like that. I love you, I'm morally obligated to." he laughed, shying away as she punched him in the chest.
"Ass!" she smirked, turning to you. "Y/N, it was a pleasure, albeit a brief one. I'm just next door if you need any help."
Her eyes lingered on you for a moment longer than necessary, leaving you with a strange mix of excitement and nerves. You nodded. "Thanks, Wanda. I'll keep that in mind." You flashed her another smile, moving out of her way so she could walk away from you and Pietro, and you watched as she left.
"No, Y/N. Just...No." Piet's voice cut through the air as you watched her leave. "Don't mess with Wanda," he warned, his eyes serious. "She's had enough bullshit in her life without you bringing your Westview drama here."
You shrugged, trying to play it off. "I'm not planning on messing with anyone, Pete," you said, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge. "Just here to work and keep my head down." But as you took a sip, you couldn't help but feel the weight of his words. You had a history, and it wasn't exactly squeaky clean.
The rest of the day was spent unpacking boxes and getting the house in order. The place had good bones, but it was clear that the previous owners hadn't put much effort into the upkeep. There were cobwebs in the corners and a layer of dust that had to be thick enough to write your name in. But every time you looked outside and saw the picturesque street, you felt a flicker of hope that this could be your fresh start. Pietro helped you move everything that was left in the truck inside and took it back for you before he went home for the night.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky with a warm orange glow, you finally finished setting up the living room. You flopped onto the couch, letting out a sigh of relief that was quickly interrupted by the sound of a knock on the door. It was Wanda, dressed in a simple sundress that made her look like she'd just stepped out of a magazine. Her eyes ran up and down your exhausted, sweaty frame, you were in just a pair of sweatpants and a tank top. Once she made eye contact with you again, she smiled. "Hey, I hope I'm not interrupting," she said, holding up a tray of food. "I figured you'd be too tired to cook."
Her smile was infectious, and before you knew it, you were inviting her inside. The tray was filled with a mouthwatering assortment of dishes that smelled heavenlyâroast chicken, garlic mashed potatoes, and steamed vegetables. "Wow, this is amazing," you said, your stomach rumbling. "Thank you so much."
Wanda waved off your gratitude with a casual flick of her wrist. "It's the least I could do," she said, setting the tray down on the kitchen counter. "I know moving can be a real bitch."
You couldn't help but feel a little self-conscious in her presence. She had an air of confidence that you hadn't seen in a long time, something you had lost amidst the parties and one-night stands back in Westview. You tried to ignore the way your heart fluttered every time she was near, telling yourself that this was just friendship, and Pietro's older sister- nothing more. But as you watched her unpack the Tupperware containers, her slender fingers moving with purpose, you found it harder and harder to keep that thought in your head.
"Here you go," she set everything out, all you had to do was serve yourself. "You can bring me the containers whenever," she said, before heading back to the door. "Have a good night." she winked before turning to walk out the door.
"Thank you," you called after her, watching as she stepped back into the warm embrace of the evening. The door clicked shut, leaving you with the tantalizing smell of the food and a sudden feeling of loneliness.
You filled a plate, the aroma making your mouth water as you took a bite of the chicken. It was tender and perfectly seasoned, the taste exploding on your tongue. You had to admit, that Wanda had skills in the kitchen. You took your dinner to the porch, the swing groaning under your weight as you sat down. The evening air was cooler now, and the street was silent except for the occasional distant laughter of children playing in the twilight. With the slight breeze that was cooling everything off, you decided to open some windows, and allow the house to air out some.
As you sat there, you couldn't shake the feeling that Wanda had left you with. You had never felt so...seen by someone before. It was as if she knew all your secrets just by looking at you. But you weren't about to let that ruin your first night in your new home. You had a job to start in the morning, and you needed to be well-rested. So, you finished your meal and decided to rest, getting yourself ready for bed.
The night passed quickly, and before you knew it, the sun was peeking through the windows, signaling the start of a new day. You dragged yourself out of bed and into the shower, the hot water doing little to wash away the last of your weariness. As you toweled off, you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. The person staring back at you looked like a strangerâtired eyes and a rumpled expression that told a story of a life lived hard and fast. You vowed to change that, starting now.
You threw on some clean clothes and headed downstairs, the aroma of fresh coffee wafting from the kitchen. The house was eerily quiet without the clamor of boxes and the banter with Pietro. Thankful that you remembered to set the timer to the coffee pot, you opened the cabinets until you found the one that your coffee mugs had been put into. You poured a glass of the liquid, putting just a hint of sugar in it and taking a swig.
As you sipped, you glanced out the kitchen window to see Wanda's car parked in her driveway. A part of you was relieved she was home; the thought of seeing her again made your heart race. Another part was nervous. You didn't want to give her any reason to think that you were the same old you. You were here for a new start, after all. You stacked up the now clean containers that she had brought you dinner in and neatly put them in a bag before getting yourself ready for work.
You stepped out of the house, the cool morning air kissing your cheeks and making you feel alive. You walked over to Wanda's house, the bag of containers swinging at your side. As you approached the door, you took a deep breath, trying to calm the nerves that had suddenly taken over your body. You knocked, the sound echoing through the quiet street.
The door swung open, and there she was, dressed in a pair of jeans and a loose-fitting shirt that still managed to hug her curves in all the right places. Her hair was down today, cascading over her shoulders in gentle waves. She looked surprised to see you but quickly composed herself. "Morning," she said, her voice a little raspy from sleep.
"Sorry, I know it's early. I wanted to give these back before I forgot." You handed her the bag of containers, trying not to stare at the way the morning light kissed her skin.
Wanda took the bag, a small smile playing on her lips. "No worries, I'm usually up early. I appreciate it." She stepped aside, gesturing for you to come in. "Would you like some coffee?"
You shook your head, gesturing to the cup sitting on top of your car. "No, thank you though, and dinner was delicious."
Wanda nodded, her eyes lingering on you for a moment too long before she turned away to set the bag by what you assumed was the entrance to her kitchen. "You're more than welcome, Y/N. Pietro said you're starting work today?"
"Yeah, I am," you replied, your eyes following her as she walked inside and then came back to the door.
"I guess I should have guessed," she insinuated, motioning to the suit you were now wearing. "What do you do, again?"
You took a deep breath, your nerves starting to rise in front of this ethereal woman. "I'm an architect," you said proudly. "Starting at the new firm downtown."
Wanda's eyes lit up with interest. "Oh, really?" she leaned against the doorframe. "That's cool."
"Thanks," you said, feeling a bit more at ease. "I'm hoping to make a name for myself here, maybe even start my own firm one day."
Wanda nodded, her eyes thoughtful. "Well, Foxwood's definitely growing. Could use some fresh designs to spruce the place up," she said with a smile.
You nod, looking down at your watch, realizing you were really cutting it close. "I should get going, I don't want to be late on my first day," you said, taking a step back. "Thank you, Wanda." you smile, stepping backward as you walk toward your car.
"Good luck," she called after you, her voice soothing and genuine. You smiled, before turning around to walk the rest of the way to your waiting Audi. You grabbed the coffee off the roof, settling yourself inside. As you drove off to work, you couldn't help but think back to your brief interactions with Wanda. You had only seen her in pictures, and she certainly grew into her looks.
The office was bustling when you arrived, and the air was thick with the scent of ambition and freshly brewed coffee. You were greeted by your new boss, Mr. Castillo, a man with a firm handshake and a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. He walked you around, introducing you to the team. Each person you met offered a polite nod and a murmur of welcome, but you could feel the underlying curiosityâwho was this new face that had strutted into their well-established dynamic?
The first few days were a blur of paperwork, meetings, and getting acquainted with the projects you'd be working on. You threw yourself into your work, eager to prove that you weren't just a pretty face from Westview. You had skills, and you were here to use them. You found yourself working late, working out, eating small meals, and sleeping. It was this same schedule, on repeat. Before you knew it, Friday was upon you, and Pietro was calling.
"Come out with me tonight," he begged. "You've been holed up in that house and that office all week. You need to live a little. Explore."
"Hello to you too, Piet." You chuckled into the phone, leaning back in your chair at the office. The clock on the wall ticked away the final moments of the workday. "But I'm pretty beat. I don't know if I'm up for a night out."
"Come on, it'll be fun," he said, his voice full of excitement. "I've got a surprise for you."
You hesitated, the thought of a surprise from Pietro sending a shiver down your spine. His ideas of fun tended to land you in trouble. "What's the surprise?"
"That defeats the whole point, Y/N. It wouldn't be a surprise if you knew what it was." His laugh was contagious, and despite your exhaustion, you found yourself smiling. "But I promise, it's nothing crazy."
You sighed, knowing that 'not crazy' for Pietro was still a relative term. But his enthusiasm was infectious, and the thought of letting loose after a week of intense focus was tempting. "Alright, fine," you conceded. "Where and when?"
The whoop of excitement on the other end of the line had you shaking your head. "I'll text you the details!" he yelled before hanging up, knowing you would change your mind if given the chance.
The day dragged on, but the anticipation of the night ahead kept you going. When you finally clocked out, you drove home with a mix of excitement and dread. You knew that going out with Pietro meant you would be meeting new people, and while you weren't necessarily a hermit, you were trying to turn a new page. You threw your coat onto the bench by the door, before stalking upstairs to your room. You sat down on the edge of your bed, peeling your dress shoes off your feet before undoing your tie. As you began to undress, you caught a glimpse of the woman next door. The elder Maximoff, lounged by the pool in her backyard, reading a book in a bikini.
The sight made your thoughts run wild, and your mouth went dry. You tried to shake it off, but the image of Wanda in that bikini was burned into your mind. You decided you needed to hop in the shower, so you quickly turned to get undressed and threw your work shirts into the laundry bin that would soon go to the dry cleaners.
As the hot water cascaded down your body, you couldn't help but replay the moments you had already with Wanda. You felt a stirring in your chest that was unfamiliar, a mix of attraction and something deeper. But you pushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand. You had a night out to get ready for, and you needed to be on your best behavior. You couldn't have any distractions, especially not from your best friend's sister.
After a quick shower and a change into a black deep-cut tee, black jeans, and a leather jacket, you checked your phone to find the details of the night's plans. "Meet me at The Den at 8," the text from Pietro read. You had just enough time to grab a bite to eat and mentally prepare yourself. You grabbed a granola bar from your snack cabinet and chugged a bottle of water, looking out the back window as you ate the aforementioned snack.
Deciding you would take the bike out instead, you put your helmet on before starting your blacked-out Harley. You smiled at the feel of the familiar rumble between your legs, and made your way out of the garage, propping it up on the kickstand before walking back to shut the garage door.
"Be careful, Y/N," Wanda called out from her porch as you climbed onto your bike. She had changed into a short, floral dress that highlighted her toned legs and a pair of sandals that made you wonder if she had ever worn shoes that weren't designer. You nodded, giving her a subtle salute as you accelerated down the street past her house.
The sun had already set by the time you pulled into the crowded parking lot of 'The Den', a popular local hangout spot. The music thumped in the distance, a bass that you could feel in your chest. The anticipation grew as you stepped off of the bike, straightening your jacket and running a hand through your hair. It had been a while since you'd been out, and the idea of a night free from the constraints of your new life was exhilarating.
Inside, the air was thick with the scent of spilled drinks and cheap perfume. The lights were dim, and the dance floor was packed with bodies moving in sync with the rhythm of the music. You spotted Pietro at the bar, his tall frame making him easy to find in the sea of people. He waved you over, a wide grin on his face. "You made it!" he shouted over the noise.
"Barely," you said, sliding onto the barstool next to him. He passed you a beer, already cold and sweating. "What's the plan?"
Pietro leaned in, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "First, we grab a drink or two. Then, I introduce you to the Foxwood nightlife."
You took a swig of the beer, the cold liquid sliding down your throat, a mix of excitement and nerves bubbling in your stomach. The last thing you wanted was to go back to your old ways, so this night was going to be a challenge. But as you scanned the room, you reminded yourself that you had changed. You weren't that person anymore. You were here to build a future, not rehash the past.
The first few hours were surprisingly tame. You talked with some of the locals, who were surprisingly welcoming despite your outsider status. They asked about your job and your life back in Westview, and you kept your answers vague, not wanting to dredge up any drama. You danced a bit, but it was more about the music than the flirtation. And every time you felt a pair of eyes on you, you couldn't help but look over at the door, expecting to see Wanda walk in.
"Okay, Maximoff. Out with it. What is this "surprise" you drug me out of my cozy night for?" you shouted over the music, now feeling the effects of your beverage choices cloud your brain.
Pietro leaned in, his smile growing wider. "I thought you'd never ask," he said, his voice barely audible over the thumping bass. He looped his arm around your neck, dragging you out of the bar you were at, and walking you down the street to another. "Welcome to heaven, Y/N." he motioned as you walked up to a padded door, the door swinging open as a bouncer checked your ID. The overwhelming scent of booze and perfume struck you, a remixed version of Deftones pumping through the speakers.
You walked in, Pietro high-fiving some people he clearly knew. "Welcome to Velvet, Y/N." Piet gestured around, the purple and red neon casting a dull shadow among all the dancers on thier platforms, and all in various states of undress. You felt like this could be trouble, but you had agreed to this night out, so you followed him through the sea of bodies to the VIP section. There was a table with a bottle of whiskey and two glasses already waiting. "You know how to pick your spots, Piet," you said, taking a seat.
"Isn't it great?" he smiled, his eyes dancing back and forth from one dancer to another.
You nodded, trying to keep your focus on the conversation and not on the... distractions around you. "It's... different from what I expected," you shouted back. His eyebrow shot up, a look of doubt on his face.
"Don't tell me you've gone completely soft on me, Y/N. You would have been all over a metal strip club like this a few years ago." He said, pouring you a glass of whiskey.
You took the glass with a nod, trying to keep your cool as you surveyed the scene around you. The music was loud, the lights were strobing, and the dancers were... mesmerizing. "I'm trying to not be the playboy me anymore, Piet."
He laughed, leaning over to you. "Just because you don't wanna be a fuckboy anymore, doesn't mean you need to be boring." He nudged you, his eyes still on the dancers. "Besides, I own this place," he stated, in the most nonchalant way possible.
"Excuse me?" You turned to him, questioning if you heard him correctly.
"Yeah, you heard me. I own this." he winked as one of the dancers pulled him into the back.
You couldn't help but feel a pang of annoyance. This wasn't what you had in mind when you agreed to go out. But before you could do anything, a figure caught your eye. Wanda. Dressed in a tight black dress that hugged her curves like a second skin, her hair cascading down in long, auburn waves, she looked like she didn't belong in this place. You felt your heart drop as she moved through the crowd, her eyes searching for somethingâor someone. She finally came up to someone, another woman, sitting with her at the table.
"Pietro, seriously?" you muttered under your breath, watching as he took the stage with one of the dancers, throwing money around like it was confetti. You watched as he threw himself at one of the dancers, Wanda laughing and shaking her head at his antics before he was pulled off the stage by another dancer.
"Don't worry, he does this every time he brings someone new to Velvet." A waitress dressed in a skimpy dress said as she came to grab your empty glasses. She had a pixie cut, green eyes, and a piercing smile. "I'm Natasha, by the way," she offered a hand.
"Y/N." you smiled, shaking hers in response.
"How do you know Pietro?" she asked, sitting down across from you.
"High school friends," you replied, watching as Wanda rolled her eyes at her brother's showmanship. She nodded, her gaze following yours. "He said he had a surprise for me tonight. I guess telling me he owned a strip club was the surprise." you laugh, shaking your head as you take another sip of your beer.
"Well, he does love to make an entrance," Natasha chuckled, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "But he's a good guy, really. Really good boss. One of the best I've had."
You nodded, trying to keep your eyes from wandering back to Wanda. "Yeah, he's... something else," you said, your voice trailing off as you watched her. Natasha followed your gaze and smirked. "So, you're here to see the show, huh?"
"More like I'm here to keep an eye on him," you admitted, feeling a blush creep up your neck. "And maybe unwind a bit."
Natasha leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Well, if you're looking to unwind, I can give you the VIP tour.â
You sat, thinking as the woman stood before you. "Sure. Why the fuck not?" You smiled, deciding that Piet was right. You really needed to let loose.Â
#communicatethrulyrics#wlw fanfic#lesbian nsft#wanda x reader#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff smut#wanda maximoff#natasha romanoff#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff x reader#wanda maximoff fluff#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff x you#wanda x you
232 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Interlude: Above the sky
IU X Minatozaki Sana X Male Reader
You sigh as you sit in one of the chairs at the airport.
It has been a while, since you last flew with a commercial airplane. You are headed to Italy. There is an urgent meeting, involving everyone, who is important at the Diesel company. You can proudly say that you are one of them. Unfortunately though, your jet is currently being repaired and refurbished.
Waiting for the call to board the plane, you occasionally glance at the incoming passengers, while working on your laptop.
When you suddenly hear the sounds of cameras flashing and cheers, you turn around in your seat. Two women, who are being swarmed by reporters walk towards your gate.
Great. More noise. You sigh as you realize you won't be able to keep working. Luckily, boarding time starts soon.
As the women slowly get closer, you see that one of them is wearing a fancy looking suit outfit and one is wearing a simple black dress. The large bow in the second woman's hair makes her look cute. And smaller than she actually is. Because in that moment, you realize who is walking in your direction.
IU. The woman you and Miyeon had.... fun with. You wonder if she still remembers you. Not being able to identify the other woman, you are glad you are now able to board the plane.
You don't think IU saw you as you walk towards the door.
At the door the captain and the crew welcome you. Being the owner of the airline you are flying with is somewhat beneficial. Although you tried to hide it as much as possible. You usually don't like too much attention, especially when you are busy or on your way to a meeting.
Sitting down in first class, you enjoy the comfort of the chair. The blue interior matches the plane's exterior as you look around. This is somewhat your airplane after all.
It takes only a couple of minutes, before you aren't the only one in first class anymore. People start to take their seats, while you take the laptop out of your bag.
Sitting in the middle seat, you don't believe your eyes, when you see the two women sit down on your right. IU on the left, the other on the right. You could've sworn you saw her somewhere before. Guessing from the way she looks, she must be an idol as well. You see her smile. It's probably one of the cutest things you have ever seen.
Wanting to tease the older woman, you lean through the small aisle towards her.
"Can I get an autograph?"
You can't hide a teasing grin as she turns around. Her eyes widen when she seems to recognize you.
"Surprise."
"What-"
She stops, her mouth open.
"Is he a friend?"
The girl's voice sounds as cute as she looks.
"Kind of. Nice to meet you, (y/n)."
You reach around IU to shake her hand.
"Minatozaki Sana. It's a pleasure."
You watch IU looking at Sana's hand in yours, before you pull away. Not without your hand grazing against her chest. No one would notice except her. You see her look down, biting her lip.
You remember how needy she was last time, although it partially might have been the alcohol.
"How do the two of you know each other?"
IU's eyes grow wide as she hears Sana's question. For an actress, she isn't very good at hiding her surprise.
"Well.... We..."
"She was attending the opening of my restaurant."
"Oh really? Which one?"
"It's in Paris. I doubt you know it."
Sana seems to be thinking hard.
"Ah. The one Lisa went to?"
You nod.
"Exactly. I'm happy that you seem to know it."
"Of course I do. I heard the food is very delicious there."
While she gives you an adorable smile, you realize that IU is still not talking. Although her hand is resting on her naked knee, playing with the hem of her dress.
"If you are ever in Paris, I hope you will stop by."
"I will give you an awesome review."
Sana gives you a thumbs up.
"What did you eat there, unnie?"
"Hmmm? What?"
IU looks like she got caught. You expected her to be more cool about this, but it looks like she is unable to clear her mind of the things you did.
"I don't remember."
She now looks at you. Her dark eyes locked onto yours.
"But I know it was delicious."
That switch of attitude makes you silently raise an eye brow at her. How did she just got from shy and scared to hot and suggestive?
A sly smirk plays around her lips. Maybe she is a better actress than you thought.
Once the plane is in the air, you get rid of your seatbelt. The tight fabric made the situation in your pants slightly worse. IU keeps glancing at you. Sometimes a naughty smile on her face, sometimes her fingers lift up her dress. Her full thighs distract you from working.
You are glad that barely any people seem to be sitting in first class. Except for you three, there is only one man two rows ahead and an older couple maybe three rows behind you. Is it always that empty in first class?
You really do try your best to keep working, but as soon as Ji-eun stands up, you throw all caution out the window. The dress she is wearing seemed quite long. That's why you are surprised, when she reaches up to take something out of her luggage.
The black fabric rides up her body, until her lower half is almost completely exposed. Standing on her tip toes, Ji-eun shows off her ass to you. Her black thong leaves her cheeks exposed, only barely covering her pussy. You catch glimps of her lips. Remembering the last time you saw her naked pussy, you have to hold back to not just reach for it.
When she is about to sit down, Sana stands up too.
"I need to use the bathroom real quick."
She steps past the older woman, before walking down the small aisle.
Ji-eun watches her leave. You already expected something once the two of you would be alone, but not this. As soon as IU is sure no one is looking, she straddles your lap.
"I can't help it. Your cock felt so good."
Her breathless words still linger in your ear as she latches her lips onto your neck. While showering your skin with kisses, IU slowly grinds on top of you.
"Darn it. Do you know how often I got myself off thinking about that night?"
Her hands move towards your belt.
"What are you doing?"
You are finally able to talk, a little overwhelmed from the older woman's attack.
"What do you mean? You don't wanna fuck?"
"Shhh."
You shush her, afraid someone heard her.
"Here? Are you crazy?"
She just shrugs her shoulders.
"As long as you fill me with cock, I don't care where."
Her lips reattach themselves to your neck. Her hair slightly tickles, while her cute bow is right in front of your face.
You try your best. You really do. But suddenly, you find your hands underneath IU's dress. Feeling the smooth skin on her full thighs, you lean your head back, while she fumbles for your zipper. Her grinding increases as you start to feel her wetness on your leg. Only the thin fabric of your pants and her thong are between the two of you.
IU suddenly stops, looking above your head behind you.
"Shit."
You suspect it's Sana. Expecting, IU to leave, you let go of her thighs. Instead she just drops to her knees. She reaches for the blanket next to you, covering herself and your lap. You feel her warm breath against your clothed crotch as you hear Sana coming from behind.
"Excuse me. Do you know where IU unnie went?"
"I think she left right after you. In the same direction."
"Really? I didn't see her."
Sana flashes you another smile.
"Thank you."
She turns around to look at the direction she came from, before sitting back down in her seat.
You suddenly hear the zipper of your pants being opened. Which is odd, since both of IU's hands are resting on your thighs. Is she doing this with her teeth?
You feel her pull down the zipper, until finally one hand leaves your leg. Her hand undoes the button of your boxers.
If you weren't hard before, you are now as IU fishes out your cock. Her warm hand strokes your length once or twice, before you feel her wet lips wrap around your tip. You have to suppress a groan as her tongue swirls around it. IU starts to take you deeper inside her mouth. Her wet slurps barely louder than a whisper.
You place your hands on the blanket over her head, trying to hide the bulge her head is creating. Ji-eun humms around your cock in response as she keeps sucking you off.
You can't believe this is happening. Your legs start to become jelly as the woman on her knees let's her lips glide to the base of your cock. Her tongue follows, grazing the underside of your shaft.
You glance at Sana, hoping she doesn't see anything. But after looking at her once or twice, it becomes hard to look away. Since Ji-eun swallows your cock underneath the blanket, you somewhat miss the visual stimuli. Luckily, Sana is more than enough.
Since her shorts are barely covering her center, her full thighs are on display. You try to imagine them around your head, squeezing you as you eat her out. It's hard though. It's hard to focus on anything when IU is silently giving you head. You have to lean your head against your chair, trying to compensate the pleasure you are feeling. How is she so good at this?
Glancing at Sana again, you see her lean over her phone. She was typing something on it a couple of moments ago. Now it seems like she is watching a video or something. Her eyes are wide, the screen very close to her face.
When you feel yourself hitting the back of IU's throat, you press her head down. It's a subconscious action as you try to appear normal. You hear her slightly gagging when she is unable to move. Closing your eyes, you feel yourself getting closer to the end.
Ji-eun starts to become louder. You hope no one hears her as you open your eyes again. You are unable to see straight as you look around. Your eyes lock onto Sana's. The woman's head is turned towards you, her lips slightly parted. Her hand with her phone is resting on her lap, while the other tuggs a couple of strands behind her ear. Did she catch you?
Instinctively you press Ji-eun's face further into your lap, hoping Sana didn't see her head bobbing. You hear IU slightly gagging as she tries to breath through her nose while her throat is stuffed with your cock.
Sana gives you a coy smile, before she turns away again. You did catch her stealing a glance at your crotch. Fuck.
That nervous feeling doesn't last long as IU keeps working your shaft. You suddenly come to a realization. What are you going to do next? What happens after Ji-eun is done with you? How is she going to get out of there? There is no way she planing to stay on her knees until the end of her flight. Is she?
You dig your fingers into your armrests. IU keeps slobbering over your dick in almost complete silence, while her hands glide over your pants. In a normal situation you would've started to fuck her face by now. But this isn't normal. This is public. It doesn't get much riskier than that. Getting head as you sit in your seat in your airplane.
The situation worsens when you get a call. You neither have the composure, nor the current mental stability to wonder who it might be. Without even looking at the screen, you pick up.
"Hi, daddy."
You almost groan in disbelief as you recognize her voice. Checking your screen confirms your suspicion.
"Princess #1"
Wonyoung is number two, which means...
"Hi, Miyeon. What is it?"
You try to sound nonchalant, although it is almost impossible. Hearing Miyeon snicker on the other side of the call makes you blush for some reason.
"Who is it?"
"IU."
You half whisper half moan. No reason to lie.
"Well, that's great, but I'm calling because of her fellow traveller."
"What?"
You look to your right at Sana, catching her look away from you.
"She knows who you are."
"How?"
"I might have told her a thing or two about us."
You sigh.
"So?"
"Just go the bathroom in a couple of minutes. She is too shy to ask."
"Miyeon-"
"I hope IU sumbenim is taking great care of you. Her asshole was so tight when I fucked her. Just saying."
You are stunned when you realize that Miyeon hung up on you. Who does she think she is? Talking about you with Sana and then telling you to follow her friend to the bathroom? You don't need to be bright to figure out why.
You turn your head as you see Sana standing up. As she walks past you, she let's her hand glide along your arm. You look after her as she walks back towards the bathroom. She took off her jacket earlier. Her tight shorts hugg her cheeks perfectly as she walks down the aisle.
"Fuck.Ji-eun, stop."
You get the blanket off her.
IU looks up at you. Her black bow is a little tilted, her chin covered in her spit.
She let's your cock fall out of her mouth, before stroking it slowly.
"What?"
"Sana is gone and-"
"Finally."
She gets up and straddles your lap once more.
"Wait."
You hold her by her waist, before she is able to keep moving.
"Miyeon just called. She wanted me to follow Sana into the bathroom."
"Oh."
Ji-eun is visibly disappointed.
"I'm gonna go now."
She shakes her head.
"We need to finish what we started. I haven't had sex since the night in Paris. Please."
"Get off me. We will continue this after we land."
IU glares at you.
"Why? Just because she is younger than me?"
"No-"
"Fine. Go."
She gets off you, sitting down in her own seat. Her arms are crossed in front of her chest. Her lips forming a cute pout.
"Ji-eun-"
She looks up at you. Her stare shuts you up.
"I will be in Venice for four days. I expect you to make it up to me during every single second I don't have a schedule."
You nod before following after Sana. Your meeting is today, after you land. Afterwards you should have enough time for IU.
Reaching the restroom, you look around, but no one seems to care about your presence. Seeing it being unlocked, you slip inside.
As soon as you close the door behind you, you feel Sana crashing into you. Her lips attack yours, while she grinds her body against you.
"Sana, what..."
She takes a step back.
"If you are only half as good as Miyeon said...."
She trails off, before reaching for you once again. This time, you hold her waist, holding her close, while Sana invades your mouth.
And Miyeon said she was shy?
The Japanese girl, you guessed because of her name, sneaks her arms around you while she deepens the kiss. Your hands start to explore her body. You notice how slim her waist is. How smooth the skin under her shirt and how full her thighs are. Reaching behind her, you place your palms on her cheeks.
"God yes."
She sighs as you squeeze them respectively.
"I need you."
Her lips find your neck, just like IU's earlier.
"Mina played with me without making me cum."
Her breathless words make you feel goosebumps as she whispers against your neck. Who is Mina? Her bandmate?
"She started it minutes before I had to leave."
Sana kisses down your neck, slowly reaching your collarbone.
"Do you know what that does to a girl? Almost cuming and then having to wait for hours?"
You feel the Japanese girl's hands leave your neck as she reaches for your pants.
"I don't even care how you fuck me by now. Just do it. I need to cum."
While still having questions about Mina and still not sure how you got here exactly, you spring into action. If there is something, besides doing business, you are good at than it's sex. At least that's what you think. Why would you sleep with so many idols otherwise?
You hold Sana's cheeks more firmly, before lifting her off the ground. She is just as light as the others. She has gotten rid of your zipper by now and is working on the button of your boxers, which you just closed barely a minute ago.
"Take me. Take me how you want. I just need something in me."
Her breathless whisper makes you step forward, sitting her down on the edge of the sink. While you capture her lips with yours, you unbuckle her belt.
Sana moans into your mouth as you pull her shorts off her. Her pink panties already damp with arousal.
Wanting to make this quick, you just slide them aside, revealing Sana's snatch. It's a mouthwatering sight. For some reason it looks smaller than you expected.
You let you hands dance along her lower lips as it's now your turn to kiss her neck. Sana let's her head fall back, moaning in delight at your touch. For a second you wonder if you should finger her to orgasm first, but you decide against it. You want to make this quick. And you would rather have Sana cum on your cock than your fingers.
"Put it in, please."
As if on cue, Sana starts to whine.
"I'm already soaked thinking about you. Just give me that cock Miyeon always talks about."
You pull out your cock through the holes in your pants and boxers.
"That's huge."
Sana looks down in shock.
"But why is it wet?"
You don't answer. Instead you align it with her pussy. Pushing past her lips makes Sana almost fall backwards into the sink. You have to hold her firmly as her back arches. You are almost afraid she is gonna break it.
"That's fucking big."
She hisses as if she is in pain.
"I'm used to smaller toys."
You wait for her, letting her take a couple of deep breaths.
Once Sana finally adjusted to the feeling of her hole being stretched like never before, she sits back up, locking her hands behind your neck.
"Carry me. Impale me on your dick."
It's a combination of command and plea as Sana's eyes seem darker than before. Although that could be due to the dim light.
You slowly pick her up and lift her off the sink. Gravity doing it's work, slowly makes Sana glide down to your base. You see her eyes roll to the back of her head. She holds harder onto your neck with every inch she is taking.
"Oh god."
Sana sighs once you finally bottom out inside of her. It took a couple of moments, but you are more than glad it took this long. Sana's pussy is tight. Her walls grip onto you, clearly not wanting you to ever leave. For some reason, Sana's pussy feels a little similar to Rei's. Is that a coincidence? Or because they are both Japanese? You almost laugh at that thought. That's impossible.
Either way, you start to lift up Sana until only your tip is inside of her. You make her glide down along your length. Up and down. Up and down.
Before you know it, you are already truly fucking Sana inside the restroom. Her moans are muffled by your shirt, which she is biting into. Or rather your shoulder. The pain is small enough to blend out. Her moans increase in volume and numbers. They become higher and more needy.
With a strong grip on her ass cheeks, you keep moving Sana. Her body barely moving on its own, her pussy only a fleshlight for your cock.
"More. More please."
Sana let's go of your shoulder for just a moment. You keep fucking her, hoping that no one can hear her moan. Her walls start to tighten around you even further.
"Gonna cum!"
She let's out a mewl into your shoulder as she clings to you like a panda. You keep moving her up and down. Relentlessly impaling her on your cock.
"Oh god!"
Sana finally cums on your dick. Her walls squeeze you, trying to make you cum as well. Her body shakes a little, making you hold her a little tighter. The pink panties she is wearing are now soaking wet. Her hair is a mess.
"That was so good."
She is still breathing heavily, but finally stopped biting you.
"Let's go."
You start to put Sana down.
It's a difficult decision to pull out of the Japanese's snug pussy, but you could get caught any second.
"But-"
"You can do that in our seats."
"What about IU?"
"Why do you think my cock was already wet?"
Sana's mouth opens in a wide O in realization.
"That slut."
Sana giggles as she slowly starts to get her pants on. You close your zipper and open the door.
Only a couple of seconds later, you are back in your seat. But not alone. You are glad that the space in first class is so big.
"You taste so good, Sana."
IU complements her as she swallows your cock. It took no convincing at all to make IU drop to her knees in front of your seat. Sana is kneeling next to her, admiring her work.
IU's bow is bobbing up and down in rhythm with her head. One of her hands is wrapped around your base, while the other rests on your left thigh. Sana occupies your other as she leans on it, watching the older woman.
With a cute, naughty smile she shifts her gaze from IU to you.
"I hope we can do this for the rest of our stay in Venice."
Ji-eun looks up at you, her lips still wrapped around your cock. She is reminding you of the deal you two made, before you left to fuck Sana.
Without a warning, Ji-eun starts to deep throat you once again. You suddenly hit the back of her throat. This time, she doesn't silence herself. The gagging noises are probably loud enough for the other three passengers to hear.
She holds her head in place for what feel like forever. You hold onto your armrests, hoping to hold out just a little longer.
"Unnie, I want to make him cum."
Sana watches your spit covered cock fall out of Ji-eun's mouth. Her hand still holding your base, the older woman slightly points your cock in Sana's direction.
The Japanese girl sticks her tongue out. She slowly swirls it around the tip of your cock, not breaking eye contact. Her dark eyes look deeper than ever before.
She adds a hand as well. Her right is joining IU's, both of their hands cover around two thirds of your cock. Sana wraps her lips around your tip, hollowing her cheeks. Her tongue keeps swirling , while she slowly sucks you off.
It is completely different from most of the girls so far. While the others usually do this quickly with desperate need for you to finish, Sana takes her time. As if she is convincing your cock to cum on its own.
You groan as you feel the effects first hand. Shifting around in your seat, you know it's only a matter of seconds.
"Look at him. Struggling to hold it in."
IU chuckles before licking her lips.
"I can't wait to make him cum for four whole days."
Sana's mouth, both of their hands, IU's eyes, her words. It all proves too much. With one last groan, you feel yourself twitching against Sana's tongue.
A second before you explode, she pulls away. You are barely able to watch as you cum all over both of their hands. I leaks down in small streams. It coats their fingers and their wrists.
As soon as you come back down, Sana dives in for her first taste. With her daring tongue, she starts with IU's hand, slowly pulling her tongue across the older girl's fingers.
"Delicious."
She licks her lips, before turning towards IU. Since Sana must have scooped up a good amount of cum, you are in awe as you watch the two exchanging a messy kiss. You see a small string, a mix of saliva and your cum, hang from both of their chins as they keep making out.
This is gonna be a long four day trip.
And quite possibly a long flight.
__________
Hi everyone!
I hope you enjoyed this one.
Tomorrow the December special polls will be posted. If you don't know what that is, you don't know how to vote, or you want to find out what chapters you can vote for, it's all here.
878 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Joy Ride
đ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤
đ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤
Pairing: Brian O'Conner X Fem!Reader
Description: Brian finds you walking home late one night and offers you a ride, which turns into a night-long joy ride around Miami.
Warnings: Fluff, Speeding, Friends Or Future Lovers? (You Decide)
Word Count: 2.2k
A/N: Sooooo, I watched 2 Fast 2 Furious for the first time a around a month ago and this guy has been on my mind ever since. I have always really loved Paul Walker so this was bound to happen eventually. đ I don't know if I plan to write more for him or if this will just be a one time thing, but I have been working on this fic for quite some time now and I'm happy to finally be posting it. More to come from other beloved characters soon! Enjoy the fic and if you want more Brian O'Conner fics in the future, let me know in the comments or inbox! đ¤ (Also did any of you get the reference in the name? đ)
Main MasterList: đ¤
Kassie's Angels:Â @mornandil, @lorebite.
(If you want to be added to the taglist, let me know in the comments! đ¤)
đ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤
2002
The air is pretty cool for a night in Miami, but I don't mind. I walk with my hands in the pockets of my hoodie, protecting them from the slight chill. It's nothing too intense, but I haven't been used to being in cooler temperatures for awhile now.
I walk quickly down the sidewalk as a few cars pass from time to time. The sounds of their engines make my fingers and feet tingle a little, my body missing the feeling of the steering wheel gripped in my fingers and the gas pedal under my foot.
I wrecked pretty badly during my last race, resulting in my car becoming too banged up to drive. Most street racers have other cars to fall back on. Unfortunately for me, my girl was all I had. Now I'm left to walk on foot until I can get enough money to fix her.
The ambiance in the street is pretty calm until I hear the familiar rumble of a very specific engine approaching my side. To my surprise, that iconic silver and blue Nissan Skyline pulls up, slowing down to drive at my walking speed. But the slick paint job or glowing underbody isn't what makes it difficult to look away. The driver is none other than the man who beat me in my last race, Brian O'Conner.
I'm met with a kind smile as he rolls down his windows, his bright blue eyes glancing up at me from the shadows of the interior. There is just something about that man that draws me in. I could never tell what exactly it was, but it pulled me in his direction like a bee to a flower every time I was in the same location as him.
"Ey, need a ride?" He queries in a rasied voice, nearly shouting over the Skyline's growl.
Though it's tempting, I don't want to throw a wrench in any plans he may have. Knowing him, he has another street race or date to get to at this hour. So, despite the aching pain in my feet that is screaming in protest, I respond casually, "Nah, man. I'm good. Home's not too far away anyway, y'know?"
Even though it wouldn't take him too long, it would be pretty pointless to drive only a couple blocks anyway. He takes a mere second to let my words sink in and find an answer, his eyes hopeful as they are taken off the road and landing on me once more.
"We don't gotta take you home. The night's stillâ" He checks his watch, and his eyes widen slightly as he realizes the time. "âWell, middle-aged, but that don't gotta stop the fun."
I can't contain a faint chuckle at his dumb joke, rolling my eyes as I do so. The next thing I know, my feet are subconsciously coming to a stop, and he gently lays on the brakes. His car is also stopping right beside where I now stand, but the engine still purrs softly to alert all of its consciousness.
"Ah, c'mon, girl. Let's live a little, eh?" He flashes me that dangerous half-smirk that beckons me forward into mischief. It now dawns on me that he might not have the intention of taking me home, which is intriguing in a way.
I contemplate my options for a moment. The only thing waiting for me at home is a couple bottles of beer and some cold pizza left in the fridge from the night prior. It seems like I've been spending most of my time alone lately. Maybe it would be good to spend some time in good company.
"Alright," I give in with a subtle but still noticeable sigh, backing down in my mental debate.
He reaches across and opens the passenger door for me as I round the car, its headlights illuminating me for a brief moment as I cross in front of the bumper before hoping into the seat offered to me. It felt weird being in the left seat and not having a steering wheel before me. I could never get used to those foreign imported cars.Â
But regardless, it sure is a beauty. The leather interior smells oddly fresh and calming, with a faint hint of exhaust filtering through the open windows. It's clear he just cleaned her up. Brian was always the type to take care of his rides.
I pull the seatbelt across my chest and lock it in securely, mentally preparing myself for the wild ride I know damn well he is about to take me on. He looks at me and flashes me that cocky yet proud smile as he revvs the engine for only a moment before taking off into the night.
With windows down and speed carrying us, I feel like I'm floating on air. The soft breeze I felt only moments ago is now a fast wind in my hair, and the soft ambiance of the nightlife in Miami is now disturbed by a machine growl.
I glance over at him, and it's as if time slows for just a minute as I take in how happy he is. He's a simple man. He doesn't need the fancy things in life, just a fast car to make the corners of his lips part into that iconic grin I have grown to love.
"Wanna get fuckin' nuts?" He asks me, his voice taking me out of my thoughts and putting me back into reality. That's when I notice that mischievous look in his ocean blue eyes, their pupils blown wide with adrenaline.
Hm... Blue and full of adrenaline, like the blood pumping in our veins.
"What?" I blurt out, not fully comprehending what he is asking, until my gaze wanders down to where his thumbs hovers over the nitro buttons.
I look at the road ahead, seeing that it is completely barren of all life, and I can't help but smirk at the thought of what he is suggesting. It's a dangerous gameâplaying with speed in such a wayâbut a thrilling one, for sure.
Taking my eyes off the road ahead to look back at him, I notice the hopeful glint once again in his eyes, only pushing my thought process toward wanting to comply. So without a second breath, I cheer, "Fuck yeah!"
With a simple click of two buttons at once, we are off like a rocket in space. Suddenly, the street lights look like comets, and the lines on the road are just blurs of colors. It's oddly beautiful in a way, and I marvel at how it ignites my soul with such a unique feeling, which I can't possibly seek from anything else. My fingers dig into the sides of my seat as my heart pounds against my ribcage like thunder, both overwhelmed but thirsty for more of this intoxicating rush.
Though Brian only lets this last for a moment, just seconds passed that will remain with me for an eternity. We laugh as the car slows to a semi-normal speed again. My smile is so wide, I can feel my face begin to hurt.
But I don't care. I am just so high on the thrill that my mind is lost in a cloudy space of euphoria. It's crazy how the night went from a quiet walk home to taking a joy ride with one of my rivals, but I wouldn't have it any other way.
Once our laughter dies down, the soft purr of the engine is the only thing heard yet again as we both seemingly get lost in our own thoughts. What is he thinking? I wish I knew. The only thing on my mind is how happy I am. It isn't until a couple minutes later that he speaks his mind, taking a deep breath before his lips finally form the words he has been pondering.
"We should do this more often," he suggests in that nonchalant tone he carries quite regularly for someone with such excitement in his life. "Y'know, hang out outside the racing world? You're a cool girl."
I can't repress how my smile softens for a moment at his words as my eyes flick over in his direction while a million responses filter through my mind. This guy is a legendâa local celebrity, if you will. To have this opportunity is an honor. However, I don't necessarily get the vibe of entitlement from him. Instead, his atmosphere reflects something elseâsomething friendly and inviting.
"And you're a cool guy. I'd love to hang with you more often." I reply, trying to sound chill but coming off way more sincere than intended. Though he doesn't seem to mind, in fact, he seems to be pleased with my response.
The next thing I know, he is pulling into a public beach. Its sands are abandoned by any human life due to the lateness of time, though the footprints of the visitors that day still remain like ghosts of the past, their memories carved in the sand until they get washed away by the waves.
He locks the car in park, unhooks his seatbelt, and gets out. I watch through the windshield as he rounds the side of it to rest back on the hood. My eyes study him as he lifts himself to sit on the hood, not once looking back to see if I leave the car as well. It's almost as if he expects me to.
So to fulfill his silent expectations, I swing my door open and hop out after freeing myself from my seatbelt, nearly stumbling as the ground is unexpectedly unsteady where I stand. My feet sink into the sand, and I'm grateful I chose to wear boots tonight over anything else.
Once out of my sticky situation, I take a moment to appreciate the freshness in the airâthe sweet smell of the ocean before me for just a second. After approaching him, I rest beside him on the hood, watching the waves crash before us. It reminds me that life is quite like the sea. It's unpredictable, a little scary at times, but beautiful in many unique ways. I release a soft breath, my body relaxing in this calming moment.
"I remember the first time I saw you pull up in that black Trans Am to the race. Fuckin' engine and bass on your stereo roaring over the sound of the crowd." He chuckles while he reminisces about old memories.
"Buni," I correct him as I smile fondly, thinking about the beauty that's currently under a tarp in my garage, just waiting to be repaired and set free on the road once again.
"Yeah, Buni." He parrots me in an almost teasing way. I know he finds the fact that I named my car ridiculous, but I can see it in his eyes that it amuses him all the same. "You're something else, (L/N). A damn good racer, though."
My heart flutters at the compliment, and I feel my cheeks heat up with this familiar warmth that only he ignites in me best. The soft breeze blows through my hair as I think of a reply, running through my strains like an angel's fingertips. But it's not the breeze nor the location that has me in such a calm and joyful state.
I continue to study himâthe way his blonde curls blow in the breeze, the corners of his lips turning up ever so slightly to show his contentment, his biceps flexing ever so slightly as he crosses his arms over his chest. It amazes me how all the different shades of blue in his iris reflect the scene before us. It's like I could literally drown in them each time I gaze into them to admire their beauty.
"Yeah? You and your Skyline ain't so bad either." I finally quip with a small bit of sarcasm dripping from my tone after forcing myself out of where my mind has disappeared to for a short time. He smiles softly at my words, because it's evident how I really feel about him. He knows, and I know that, but I don't really care anymore.
We talk until sunrise and watch as the black sky fades into orange and pink, blending with the stars to make them barely visible. Though they are out of sight, I know they still shine brightly above us, like angels waiting for us in heaven. It's quite specialâmaybe even magical.
The sea reflects the morning sun as it rises from the horizon, its golden rays shining upon us as we remain on the hood of the car. It's just us out here in our own little world. If I learned anything from last night, it's not the place that makes a moment special, but the person you share it with.
I don't know where this road will take us. I know it will be a long oneâwith plenty of traffic and bumps aheadâbut the ride will be an enjoyable one with a new friend in the seat next to me as we speed through it all. And if we happen to get separated some point along the way, I know in my heart that I'll see him again.
đ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤âđ¤
318 notes
¡
View notes